tit._n 1._o act._n 14._o autoritas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la oglethorpe_n multisque_fw-la aliis_fw-la quos_fw-la lego_fw-la to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v yea_o redmayn_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v tit._n 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n as_o when_o moses_n who_o divers_a author_n say_v be_v not_o a_o priest_n make_v aaron_n a_o priest_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n be_v to_o oversee_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v they_o special_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n joas_n ezekias_n josias_n but_o as_o for_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n i_o think_v it_o special_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v show_v by_o scripture_n or_o any_o example_n as_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n edgeworth_n and_o that_o any_o other_o ever_o make_v a_o priest_n since_o christ_n time_n i_o read_v not_o albeit_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o anoint_a priest_n made_z aaron_n priest_z and_o bishop_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v do_v a_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o admit_v to_o minister_v symmon_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o make_v priest_n i_o say_v a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n tresham_n and_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o power_n therein_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n leyghton_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v he_o or_o to_o appoint_v he_o unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o prince_n licence_n and_o consent_n in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o any_o example_n thereof_o coren_n a_o bishop_n be_v license_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o priest_n have_v be_v order_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n con._n ad_fw-la primam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la respondent_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la menevens_n episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la instituendi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la roffens_n leighton_n curren_n robersonus_fw-la addunt_fw-la modo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la id_fw-la permittat_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la respondent_fw-la coxus_n &_o tresham_n in_o necessitate_v concedi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la eboracen_n videtur_fw-la omnino_fw-la denegare_fw-la aliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la redmayn_n symmon_n robertson_n leighton_n thirleby_n curren_n roffen_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n carliolen_n nusquam_fw-la legerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hac_fw-la potestate_fw-la quanquam_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quodam_fw-la data_fw-la sit_fw-la moysi_n ut_fw-la redmanus_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la &_o edgeworth_n nihil_fw-la respondent_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o dayus_n agreem_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v answer_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v priest_n without_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o other_o all_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n robertson_n add_v that_o they_o can_v use_v this_o authority_n without_o their_o christian_a prince_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v that_o layman_n have_v otherwhiles_a make_v priest_n so_o do_v dr._n edgeworth_n and_o redman_n say_v that_o moses_n by_o a_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o god_n make_v aaron_n his_o brother_n priest_n dr._n tresham_n crayford_n and_o cox_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v make_v priest_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr rochester_n carlisle_z elect_v of_o westminster_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n symmon_n seem_v to_o deny_v this_o thing_n for_o they_o say_v they_o find_v not_o nor_o read_v not_o any_o such_o example_n 12._o question_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n canterbury_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a york_n to_o the_o twelve_o question_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o step_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o appointment_n only_o without_o visible_a consecration_n and_o invocation_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o sufficient_a for_o without_o the_o say_a invocation_n it_o beseem_v no_o man_n to_o appoint_v to_o our_o lord_n minister_n as_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n they_o appoint_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o commend_v the_o election_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v which_o of_o they_o it_o please_v he_o say_v and_o pray_v lord_n thou_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o do_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v dixit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o comparison_n high_a than_o in_o the_o old_a we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o only_a appointment_n suffice_v without_o sanctification_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o the_o twelve_o london_n i_o think_v consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v require_v for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o consecration_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v levit._n 8._o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o of_o high_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la rochester_n and_o of_o other_o manner_n of_o consecration_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o but_o the_o old_a author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o inunction_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n carlisle_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la st._n anselm_n say_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n have_v call_v and_o prefer_v he_o the_o prophecy_n he_o say_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v that_o office_n and_o therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o show_v you_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v now_o look_v you_o well_o upon_o it_o who_o that_o you_o take_v to_o order_n lest_o you_o lose_v yourself_o thereby_o let_v bishop_n therefore_o who_o as_o say_v st._n hierome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n consider_v well_o under_o
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
can_v be_v save_v the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n be_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n but_o tonstall_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a moderation_n will_v do_v no_o body_n hurt_v hall_n yet_o endeavour_v as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v their_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n he_o send_v for_o one_o packington_n a_o english_a merchant_n there_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v how_o many_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n he_o may_v have_v for_o money_n packington_n who_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o tindal_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o bishop_n propose_v tindal_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o his_o work_v he_o be_v design_v a_o new_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o the_o former_a impression_n not_o be_v sell_v off_o he_o can_v not_o go_v about_o it_o so_o he_o give_v packington_n all_o the_o copy_n that_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o have_v such_o a_o hateful_a appearance_n in_o it_o burn_v be_v general_o call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n from_o thence_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a contrariety_n between_o that_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o so_o handle_v it_o by_o which_o both_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o next_o year_n when_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o constantine_n be_v take_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o a_o private_a examination_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o if_o he_o will_v reveal_v who_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o at_o antwerp_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o tell_v that_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v buy_v up_o half_a the_o impression_n this_o make_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o though_o more_o judicious_a person_n discern_v the_o great_a temper_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n in_o it_o when_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o declare_v they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o many_o thought_n be_v never_o true_o design_v by_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v tindal_n work_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o as_o they_o make_v no_o progress_n in_o it_o so_o at_o length_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1530._o there_o be_v a_o paper_n draw_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o archbishop_n warham_n chancellor_n more_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o many_o canonist_n and_o divine_n which_o every_o incumbent_n be_v command_v to_o read_v to_o his_o parish_n as_o a_o warning_n to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n vol._n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o both_o university_n to_o examine_v some_o book_n late_o set_v out_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v several_a point_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o by_o this_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n vanish_v there_o come_v out_o another_o book_n which_o take_v mighty_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n beggar_n write_v by_o one_o simon_n fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n in_o it_o the_o beggar_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o company_n of_o strong_a and_o idle_a friar_n for_o suppose_v that_o each_o of_o the_o five_o mendicant_a order_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n from_o every_o household_n it_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o which_o the_o indigent_a and_o true_o necessitous_a beggar_n be_v defraud_v their_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v also_o complain_v of_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n for_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o person_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a who_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o witty_a and_o take_a style_n and_o the_o king_n have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o like_v it_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o author_n chancellor_z more_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a champion_n the_o clergy_n have_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o write_v much_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v for_o purgatory_n but_o the_o rest_n leave_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o either_o because_o few_o of_o they_o can_v write_v well_o or_o that_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o a_o disinterest_v person_n thing_n will_v be_v better_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o from_o they_o who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o party_n so_o he_o answer_v this_o supplication_n by_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n represent_v the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a relief_n they_o find_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o friar_n say_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o every_o man_n ancestor_n call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o to_o befriend_v those_o poor_a friar_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n he_o confident_o assert_v it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o several_a reason_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o this_o be_v write_v of_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a and_o move_a eloquence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a take_v with_o many_o but_o it_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o religious_a order_n replieâ—_n and_o that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v once_o root_v out_o all_o that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o john_n frith_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o more_o be_v supplication_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o some_o dialogue_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o rastal_a a_o printer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o moor_n he_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o weakness_n or_o defect_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o state_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v further_o purify_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v for_o our_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a god_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v it_o can_v not_o be_v further_o punish_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o punishment_n we_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o one_o be_v either_o medicinal_a correction_n for_o reform_v we_o more_o and_o more_o or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a punishment_n without_o any_o of_o these_o end_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v not_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o he_o also_o argue_v from_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o
whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o which_o a_o long_a excursion_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o unjustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1540_o and_o here_o fall_v in_o stiff_a debate_n which_o remain_v in_o some_o authentic_a write_n that_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o their_o proceed_n sacrament_n the_o method_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v this_o first_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o query_n and_o these_o be_v give_v out_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o at_o a_o prefix_a time_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n upon_o all_o the_o query_n so_o concern_v the_o sâ—ven_n sacrament_n the_o query_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n though_o the_o last_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n maturity_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n be_v in_o this_o commission_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o query_n be_v also_o give_v to_o doctor_n thirleby_n than_o bishop_n elect_v of_o westminster_n to_o doctor_n robertson_n day_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n when_o their_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v they_o and_o draw_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v which_o the_o one_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o english_a only_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o it_o seem_v do_v it_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o extract_v they_o make_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_a answer_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o these_o doctor_n day_n robertson_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n edgeworth_n and_o oglethorp_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n and_o doctor_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n though_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_v make_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v lose_v 21._o this_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o think_v such_o piece_n be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o proceed_n as_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o paper_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o maturity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v another_o instance_n like_o this_o in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o of_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n give_v in_o their_o opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n upon_o some_o head_n then_o examine_v and_o change_v in_o cranmers_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v out_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v for_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v then_o prevalent_a so_o the_o old_a number_n of_o seven_o waâ—_n agree_v to_o 1539._o baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o article_n than_o set_v out_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o second_o pennance_n be_v formal_o place_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o former_a article_n be_v only_o declare_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o be_v declare_v necessary_a and_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o good_a direction_n about_o repentance_n three_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n be_v full_o assert_v as_o also_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o hear_v mass_n though_o one_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v also_o assert_v to_o which_o be_v add_v verâ—_n good_a rule_n about_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v this_o sacrament_n four_o matrimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v declare_v obligatory_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v declare_v not_o separable_a on_o any_o account_n five_o order_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o nominate_v elect_v present_v or_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o they_o must_v execute_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v add_v some_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a digression_n confute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n six_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n seven_o extream-unction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o always_o recover_v of_o his_o bodily_a sickness_n by_o it_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o our_o bodily_a condition_n to_o who_o will_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o fruitful_a to_o those_o who_o by_o penance_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a rule_n of_o morality_n commandment_n draw_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v shorten_v and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o first_o cranmer_z be_v for_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o
to_o be_v her_o witness_n upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o be_v guiltless_a of_o that_o act_n of_o defile_v her_o sovereign_n bed_n for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o her_o former_a life_n make_v people_n incline_v to_o believe_v any_o ill_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v report_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n every_o body_n observe_v god_n justice_n on_o she_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o queen_n anne_n boleyns_n and_o her_o own_o husband_n death_n and_o it_o now_o appear_v so_o evident_o what_o sort_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n again_o in_o who_o fall_n her_o spite_n and_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n she_o have_v be_v a_o lady_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o last_o four_o queen_n but_o now_o it_o be_v find_v how_o unworthy_a she_o be_v of_o that_o trust._n it_o be_v think_v extreme_a cruelty_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o the_o queen_n kindred_n for_o not_o discover_v her_o former_a ill_a life_n since_o the_o make_n such_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o decency_n the_o old_a duchess_n of_o norfolk_n be_v her_o grandmother_n have_v breed_v she_o of_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o she_o to_o have_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a thing_n so_o the_o not-doing_a of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n from_o any_o but_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o king_n temper_n but_o the_o king_n pardon_v she_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o some_o continue_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o rest_n be_v discharge_v but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o act_n oblige_v a_o woman_n to_o reveal_v she_o own_o former_a incontinence_n if_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o which_o by_o a_o mistake_v the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v pass_v in_o another_o act_n take_v it_o from_o hall_n and_o not_o look_v into_o the_o record_n it_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o grievous_a tyranny_n since_o if_o a_o king_n especial_o one_o of_o so_o imperious_a a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v design_n such_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o former_a life_n they_o must_v either_o defame_v themselves_o by_o publish_v so_o disgraceful_a a_o secret_a or_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n upon_o this_o those_o that_o take_v a_o indiscreet_a liberty_n to_o rally_v that_o sex_n injust_o and_o severe_o say_v the_o king_n can_v induce_v none_o that_o be_v repute_v a_o maid_n to_o marry_v he_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o choice_n as_o necessity_n put_v he_o on_o marry_v a_o widow_n about_o two_o year_n after_o this_o but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o there_o pass_v another_o act_n in_o this_o parliament_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o college_n etc._n hospital_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o courtier_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o of_o these_o to_o make_v resignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n that_o most_o of_o the_o surrender_n of_o monastery_n do_v run_v in_o eight_o of_o these_o be_v all_o real_o procure_v which_o be_v enroll_v but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o no_o precedent_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n can_v make_v any_o such_o deed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o all_o such_o statute_n be_v annul_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o bible_n in_o the_o convocation_n that_o sit_v at_o that_o time_n which_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v fuller_n mistake_v for_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v bring_v under_o examination_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v it_o for_o it_o seem_v complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a eyesore_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v most_o effectual_o beat_v down_o all_o their_o project_n but_o there_o be_v no_o oppose_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o therefore_o the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v once_o to_o load_v the_o translation_n than_o set_v out_o with_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o to_o get_v it_o first_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o promise_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o breed_v many_o delay_n but_o gardiner_n have_v another_o singular_a conceit_n he_o fancy_v there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a a_o hundred_o of_o these_o he_o put_v into_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o convocation_n his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v visible_a that_o if_o a_o translation_n must_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o daub_v all_o through_o with_o latin_a word_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o the_o better_a for_o its_o be_v in_o english_a a_o taste_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v by_o the_o first_o twenty_o of_o they_o ecclâ—sia_n penitentia_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ancilla_n contritus_fw-la olocausta_fw-la jusâ—itia_fw-la justiâ—icatio_fw-la idiota_fw-la elâ—menta_fw-la baptizare_fw-la martyr_n adorare_fw-la sandalium_n simplex_n tetrarcha_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o keep_v some_o of_o these_o particular_o the_o last_o save_v one_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o discover_v that_o visible_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n this_o can_v not_o be_v better_o palliate_v than_o by_o disguise_v these_o place_n with_o word_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o how_o this_o be_v receive_v fullâ—r_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v either_o to_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o proceed_v so_o slow_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v the_o peruse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o two_o university_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o very_a ill_n when_o cranmer_n intimate_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o object_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o university_n be_v much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o where_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o land_n be_v chief_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v it_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n except_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v not_o long_o after_o this_o i_o find_v bonner_n make_v some_o injunction_n for_o his_o clergy_n which_o have_v a_o strain_n in_o they_o injunction_n so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o be_v draw_v by_o another_o pen_n and_o impose_v on_o bonner_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o express_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n at_o their_o full_a length_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v first_o that_o all_o shall_v observe_v the_o king_n injunction_n second_o 26._o that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v and_o study_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n every_o day_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o some_o approve_a doctor_n which_o have_v once_o study_v they_o shall_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o or_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n four_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o their_o
it_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o cyp._n de_fw-fr vnct._n chrism_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v use_v cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v coren_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o confirmation_n be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unction_n with_o chrism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v call_v of_o st._n austin_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o the_o prayer_n be_v ground_v express_o in_o scripture_n conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n tresham_n coren_n day_n oglethorpe_n con._n edgeworth_n leighton_n symmon_n redman_n robinsonus_n confirmationem_fw-la in_o scripture_n esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la caeterum_fw-la chrisma_n esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la addit_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la desierat_fw-la miraculum_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrismate_fw-la signi_fw-la externi_fw-la loco_fw-la uti_fw-la coepit_fw-la convenit_fw-la illi_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n putat_fw-la usum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n peti_fw-la posse_fw-la putant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la tum_fw-la superiori_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o they_o do_v agree_v all_o except_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n agreem_v that_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n and_o that_o also_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n david_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o carlâ—le_n say_v that_o chrisma_n as_o touch_v the_o confection_n and_o usage_n thereof_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n 3._o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a kâ—ng_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n answer_n canterbury_n all_z christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a and_o civil_a governance_n and_o in_o both_o these_o ministration_n they_o must_v have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a office_n the_o civil_a minister_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v those_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n great_a master_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n admiral_n major_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o that_o ministration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o parson_n of_o winwick_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n for_o if_o such_o office_n and_o ministration_n be_v commit_v without_o such_o solemnity_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o commit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v nor_o sin_n by_o the_o sword_n correct_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n or_o appoint_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v most_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o at_o that_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o sword_n nor_o governor_n among_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v such_o curate_n and_o priest_n as_o either_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v thereunto_o or_o else_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o wisdom_n such_o conversation_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v even_o of_o very_a conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o as_o by_o they_o be_v present_v and_o so_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o his_o spirit_n sâ—nt_n or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o be_v appoint_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n with_o thanks_o do_v accept_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o supremity_n empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a counsellor_n and_o to_o accept_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o nine_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n york_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o power_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o very_o think_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v so_o high_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n require_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o authority_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n london_n because_o act_v 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la nevertheless_o i_o think_v if_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v then_o they_o shall_v have_v name_v by_o right_o and_o appoint_v the_o say_v bishop_n to_o their_o room_n and_o place_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o god_n rochester_n that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n carlisle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v other_o like_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a trade_n of_o scripture_n opinor_fw-la apostolos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la creasse_n episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la robertson_n ubi_fw-la publicus_n magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n cox_n yet_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v man_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v day_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la item_n joan._n ult_n &_o act._n 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o paulus_n ordinavit_fw-la timotheum_n &_o titum_fw-la &_o praescribit_fw-la quales_fw-la illi_fw-la debeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 1._o apostoli_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la oglethorpe_n ordinabant_fw-la ac_fw-la instituebant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la petita_fw-la ac_fw-la obtenta_fw-la prius_fw-la facultate_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la ac_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la praeerat_fw-la redmayn_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o
god_n have_v take_v they_o fast_v pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o which_o saul_n ananias_n the_o disciple_n have_v baptize_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n so_o make_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n will_v they_o to_o do_v likewise_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v from_o city_n to_o city_n james_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o james._n so_o that_o example_n otherwise_o we_o read_v not_o robertson_n incertus_fw-la sum_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la at_o si_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la profectione_n ordinaâ—i_fw-la erant_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la priores_fw-la nempe_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la designavit_fw-la christus_fw-la alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la nec_fw-la opinor_fw-la absurdum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n episcopum_fw-la consecret_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cox_n although_o by_o scripture_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o not_o before_o the_o other_o yet_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v after_o priest_n and_o therefore_o make_v of_o priest_n day_n the_o apostle_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n make_v priest_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la act._n 1._o presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la compresbyter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o word_n episcopus_fw-la as_o presbyter_n be_v common_a and_o attribute_v both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n utrique_fw-la primi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oglethorp_n septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praecessisse_fw-la apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la vocati_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v of_o like_a beginning_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o one_o as_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o old_a author_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n redmayn_n wherefore_o one_o make_v another_o indifferent_o christ_n our_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n edgeworth_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o and_o they_o do_v likewise_o make_v other_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v bishop_n i_o think_v no_o inconvenience_n as_o jerome_n say_v in_o a_o epist._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n even_o like_a as_o soldier_n shall_v choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n so_o do_v priest_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o consideration_n of_o his_o learning_n gravity_n and_o good_a live_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o for_o to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o themselves_o by_o they_o that_o some_o may_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n one_o way_n and_o other_o another_o way_n if_o they_o lack_v one_o head_n among_o they_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a high_a bishop_n symmon_n and_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n after_o he_o and_o so_o have_v it_o evermore_o continue_a hitherto_o i_o say_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n tresham_n and_o they_o by_o this_o authority_n make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a prince_n they_o will_v have_v desire_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ten_o leyghton_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o priest_n coren_n both_o at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o they_o septuaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la be_v make_v priest_n menevens_n therleby_n redmanus_n coxus_n con._n asserunt_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n symons_n putant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la postea_fw-la instituisse_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o 72_o presbyteros_fw-la postea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la sic_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la eboracens_n &_o tresham_n aiunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la primo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la deinde_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la credita_fw-la esset_fw-la illis_fw-la cura_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la incertus_fw-la est_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la non_fw-la absurdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la opinatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n consecret_fw-la episcopum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la edgeworth_n dayus_n putant_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquimur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la leightonus_fw-la nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v ask_v agreement_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n cox_n dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n rochester_n carlisle_z drs._n day_n tresham_n symmon_n oglethorp_n be_v in_o other_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n tresham_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v priest_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o the_o oversee_n of_o other_o priest_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr london_n carlisle_z rochester_n dr._n symmon_n and_o crayford_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v bishop_n and_o they_o after_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n dr._n coren_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o the_o 72_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n dr._n day_n think_v that_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v nowadays_o call_v be_v before_o priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n drs._n edgeworth_n and_o robertson_n think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n if_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 11._o question_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n answer_n canterbury_n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o so_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n usual_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n be_v common_o do_v elect_a their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o eleven_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v deduce_v of_o scripture_n york_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o without_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o that_o any_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n we_o neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n london_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n due_o appoint_v have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o bishop_n do_v so_o make_v himself_o and_o because_o alive_a his_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a rochester_n the_o scripture_n show_v by_o example_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n albeit_o no_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v either_o give_v order_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o use_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v it_o beside_o a_o bishop_n i_o find_v no_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o doctor_n carlisle_n by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o scripture_n may_v make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o example_n otherwise_o opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la robertson_n modo_fw-la id_fw-la magistratus_fw-la publici_fw-la permissu_fw-la fiat_fw-la an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la id_fw-la rite_n fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la haud_fw-la scio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la ordin_n confer_v gratiam_fw-la vid._n eck._n homil_n 60._o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o the_o apostle_n cox_n in_o the_o ten_o question_n to_o make_v priest_n except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n day_n joh._n 20._o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la
what_o law_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v bind_v and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o but_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o opinor_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la robertson_n impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la orationem_fw-la jejunium_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la by_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n require_v cox_n but_o only_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n day_n but_o ordinatio_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v read_v there_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o and_o the_o only_a appointment_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_a oglethorpe_n praeter_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ceu_fw-la designationem_fw-la externam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la fit_a well_fw-mi a_o populo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o suffragia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la redmayn_n beside_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n use_v certain_a consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o and_o with_o fast_v act_v 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v too_o dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o when_o one_o be_v but_o appoint_v only_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n such_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o far_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v be_v always_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n edgeworth_n deputation_n to_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o depute_v the_o 24_o abovementioned_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o make_v none_o of_o they_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o symmon_n the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n tresham_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o consecration_n require_v which_o be_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o the_o appoint_v only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a leyghton_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o consecration_n require_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la coren_n which_o i_o take_v for_o consecration_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o do_v appoint_v 24_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o after_o be_v consecrate_v so_o that_o both_o the_o appointment_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a con._n respondent_fw-la eboracens_n londinen_n carliolens_n leighton_n tresham_n robertâ—onus_n edgeworth_n curren_n dayns_n oglethorp_n consecrationem_fw-la esse_fw-la requisitam_fw-la redmanus_fw-la ait_fw-la eam_fw-la receptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n atque_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la institutam_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dayus_n roffens_n symmon_n aiunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la conferri_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la ê_fw-la scripture_n consecrationem_fw-la vero_fw-la diu_fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la coxus_n institutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n sufficere_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la alios_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la quempiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o twelve_o question_n where_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o only_o the_o appoint_v dr._n cox_n that_o only_o appoint_v cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n be_v sufficient_a without_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n drs._n day_n curren_n leighton_n tresham_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n say_v that_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o consecration_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o institute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confer_v grace_n my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n dr._n day_n and_o symmon_n say_v that_o priesthood_n be_v give_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la and_o that_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o consecration_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o question_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o christian_a prince_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v canterbury_n and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o layman_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n york_n touch_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o such_o need_n we_o think_v that_o layman_n not_o order_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v preach_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n to_o infidel_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o miscreant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o they_o can_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n charge_v every_o man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v to_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o high_a alm_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o usurper_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n the_o very_a owner_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v example_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n for_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o neither_o find_v scripture_n nor_o example_n that_o will_v bear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v give_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o authority_n therewith_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o to_o use_v such_o power_n and_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o priesthood_n ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o find_v in_o such_o case_n of_o need_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n although_o this_o authority_n to_o ordain_v after_o form_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o to_o layman_n express_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n yet_o such_o a_o prohibition_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherways_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n may_v use_v this_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n which_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o have_v either_o commission_n ground_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o authority_n by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o receive_v over_o all_o london_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o think_v that_o necessity_n herein_o may_v either_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o determine_v and_o order_v such_o case_n consider_v that_o tempore_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la mulier_fw-la baptizat_fw-la &_o laicus_fw-la idem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o audit_n confessionem_fw-la or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v in_o the_o prince_n heart_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a and_o most_o handsome_a remedy_n therein_o and_o hard_o be_v it_o peradventure_o to_o find_v such_o great_a necessity_n but_o either_o in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o in_o the_o region_n adjoin_v thereunto_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o priest_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n or_o final_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o godly_o inspire_v in_o that_o behalf_n might_n for_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o intent_n set_v forth_o the_o act_n indeed_o refer_v yet_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o rochester_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o never_o read_v these_o case_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o
of_o ancient_a author_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v open_a deadly_a sinner_n continue_v in_o obstinacy_n with_o contempt_n i_o have_v read_v in_o history_n also_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o same_o robertson_n opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la posse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ministrum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la mandatum_fw-la habens_fw-la utrum_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la dari_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la scio_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la opinor_fw-la pro_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la criminibus_fw-la qualia_fw-la recenset_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la serviens_fw-la aut_fw-la maledicus_fw-la aut_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la rapax_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cox_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o public_a person_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o all_o public_a crime_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o excommunicate_v day_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n for_o manifest_a and_o open_a crime_n also_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n oglethorp_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la idque_fw-la pro_fw-la lethalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la ac_fw-la publicis_fw-la ê_fw-la quibus_fw-la scandalum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provenire_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la pecuniaria_fw-la uti_fw-la olim_fw-la solebant_fw-la redmayn_n they_o may_v excommunicate_v as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o open_a and_o great_a crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n determine_v and_o think_v expedient_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o as_o appear_z in_o nonnullis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la justiniani_fw-la whether_o any_o other_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n i_o be_o uncertain_a a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n edgeworth_n or_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_a people_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n io._n 26._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quorum_fw-la retinetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o private_a person_n may_v use_v si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la ferviens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la quidem_fw-la capiatis_fw-la exclude_v filthy_a person_n covetous_a person_n brawler_n and_o quarreller_n out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o symmon_n whosoever_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o high_a power_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n give_v of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v public_a a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o scripture_n as_o touch_v tresham_n for_o what_o crime_n i_o say_v for_o every_o open_a deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o touch_v whether_o only_o the_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v i_o say_v not_o he_o only_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n authorise_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o sixteen_o i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n have_v licence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o obstinate_a and_o inobedient_a person_n for_o every_o notable_a and_o deadly_a sin_n and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o any_o other_o man_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o obstinate_a person_n for_o public_a sin_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n coren_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v which_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pronounce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o congregation_n do_v appoint_v although_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n menevens_n herefordens_n thirleby_n dayus_n leightonus_n coxus_n con._n symmon_n coren_n concedunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la deputentur_fw-la eboracen_n &_o edgeworth_n prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la datum_fw-la laicis_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la roffensis_n redmanus_n &_o robertsonus_fw-la ambigunt_fw-la num_fw-la detur_fw-la laicis_fw-la londinens_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la &_o thirliby_n aiunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la idem_fw-la treshamus_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr and_o dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o layman_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n doctor_n day_n coren_n leighton_n cox_n symmon_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n tresham_n and_o dr._n oglethorp_n say_v further_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v 17._o question_n whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n answer_n canterbury_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n paper_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o do_v remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o unto_o your_o majesty_n york_n to_o the_o seventeen_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o sin_v thereby_o be_v remit_v st._n james_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o like_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unction_n we_o find_v no_o special_a mention_n in_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o say_v st._n james_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o edward_n ebor._n london_n to_o the_o seventeen_o i_o think_v that_o albeit_o it_o appear_v not_o clear_o in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o usage_n in_o extreme_a unction_n now_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o the_o unction_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o oil_n also_o with_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o place_n common_o be_v allege_v and_o so_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la salvo_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la cui_fw-la i_o prompt_v &_o humiliter_fw-la subjicio_fw-la rochester_n in_o unction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o after_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_v the_o say_a inunction_n be_v then_o use_v the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o write_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o paper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n carlisle_n extreme_a unction_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o st._n james_n with_o the_o which_o make_v also_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o st._n mark_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o right_n good_a ancient_a doctor_n robert_n carliolen_n de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o scripture_n robertson_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la marc._n 6._o &_o jacob._n 5._o thomas_n robertson_n t._n cantuarien_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n consecrat_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v cox_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n richardus_fw-la cox_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n day_n george_n day_n opiniones_fw-la non_fw-la assertiones_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la cum_fw-la oleo_fw-la adjecta_fw-la oratione_fw-la oglethorpe_n expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o
or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n item_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n such_o office_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o institute_v item_n if_o curate_n have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n for_o their_o more_o bodily_a ease_n refuge_n to_o dwell_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o say_a cure_n and_o remain_v in_o idleness_n continual_o in_o cathedral_n or_o collegial_a church_n upon_o their_o prebend_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n expedient_a that_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o parliament_n take_v any_o order_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n what_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o inward_a grace_n be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o receivor_n of_o they_o by_o god_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n they_o be_v of_o and_o energy_n of_o themselves_o iii_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o cranmer_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n a_o original_a whither_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 5._o respon_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o declare_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ._n first_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o be_v no_o institution_n but_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o these_o act_n be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n word_n at_o that_o time_n three_o the_o say_v special_a gift_n do_v not_o now_o remain_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o external_n sign_n the_o church_n use_v chrisma_n for_o the_o exterior_a sign_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacramint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v strength_n and_o constancy_n with_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o person_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o value_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n haec_fw-la respondeo_fw-la salvo_fw-la semper_fw-la eruditiorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortho_fw-la doxae_fw-la judicio_fw-la stokesley_n paper_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v conferae_v in_o the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o consignation_n with_o the_o cream_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o fortitude_n to_o speak_v show_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o in_o case_n need_v be_v the_o three_o question_n what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o say_a grace_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o fact_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o effect_n ensue_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o before_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o continual_a belief_n of_o the_o university_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n ignorant_o and_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n only_o except_v make_v we_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o make_v all_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n assure_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n ego_fw-la joannes_n london_n sic_fw-la respondeo_fw-la fretus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la expressis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perpetua_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgin_n integritate_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la compluribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la periculo_fw-la nemo_fw-la discrepat_fw-la licebit_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la contradicere_fw-la iv._o some_o consideration_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n please_v it_o your_o highness_n gracious_o to_o consider_v 4._o deep_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v by_o your_o high_a wisdom_n these_o consideration_n follow_v first_o how_o no_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v principal_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n without_o long_a great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n second_o how_o evil_a it_o have_v succeed_v when_o in_o provincial_n yea_o or_o yet_o in_o general_a council_n man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n without_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o without_o apparent_a reason_n infallible_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o how_o all_o christen_v region_n be_v now_o full_a of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v well_o espy_v out_o and_o judge_v how_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n or_o not_o four_o of_o what_o audacity_n man_n be_v of_o now_o adays_o which_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o write_v against_o high_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o against_o private_a person_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o high_a estate_n only_o weigh_v the_o equity_n or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cause_n five_o how_o not_o only_o man_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o very_a papistical_a author_n do_v allow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n six_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n sentence_n and_o opinion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cockle_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a which_o certain_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v seven_o how_o variety_n of_o opinion_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o the_o open_n of_o many_o verity_n heretofore_o take_v for_o heresy_n yea_o and_o yet_o so_o esteem_v and_o take_v of_o many_o in_o other_o region_n as_o namely_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o that_o occasion_n come_v into_o light_n with_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o stirrer_n up_o thereof_o last_o there_o be_v also_o other_o opinion_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v as_o much_o variance_n in_o your_o grace_n realm_n as_o any_o of_o they_o treat_v of_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v any_o purgatory_n to_o we_o after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deduct_v by_o infallible_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o open_a place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n beside_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n whether_o free_a will_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n may_v dispose_v itself_o to_o grace_n of_o a_o conveniency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-la congruo_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o kiss_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o general_o whether_o image_n may_v be_v use_v any_o other_o way_n than_o your_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o your_o injunction_n wherefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v both_o part_n to_o silence_n command_v they_o neither_o to_o preach_v dispute_n nor_o open_o to_o talk_v thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n these_o premise_n do_v not_o move_v your_o highness_n to_o stay_v that_o then_o it_o may_v please_v the_o same_o to_o
of_o who_o some_o perhaps_o be_v damn_v soul_n and_o other_o be_v never_o in_o be_v these_o art_n be_v detect_v and_o withal_o their_o great_a viciousness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v it_o seem_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v continue_v but_o it_o be_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v new_a foundation_n may_v have_v do_v well_o and_o the_o scantness_n of_o those_o consider_v the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v suppress_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o old_a one_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a their_o riches_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o considerable_a that_o a_o prince_n of_o ordinary_a metal_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o design_n much_o less_o have_v complete_v it_o in_o five_o year_n time_n with_o these_o fall_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o those_o extravagant_a address_n to_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v throw_v out_o only_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v keep_v up_o and_o even_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n these_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o go_v further_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o which_o a_o great_a change_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n and_o every_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o can_v not_o but_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o find_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o these_o write_n about_o many_o thing_n and_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v must_v needs_o conclude_v even_o without_o deep_a speculation_n or_o nice_a dispute_v that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o this_o cranmer_n know_v well_o will_v have_v such_o a_o operation_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o which_o in_o conclusion_n he_o happy_o effect_v another_o thing_n be_v also_o establish_v which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v that_o every_o national_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o head_n and_o king_n may_v examine_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n all_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o many_o precedent_n for_o this_o who_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n as_o the_o occasion_n require_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o but_o part_n of_o one_o empire_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o their_o do_v it_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o which_o a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o this_o church_n must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n till_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o state_v and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v faithful_o open_v according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v through_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n make_v when_o the_o nation_n be_v well_o instruct_v about_o it_o though_o there_o be_v still_o a_o alloy_n of_o other_o corruption_n embase_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o these_o change_n the_o king_n design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cudgel_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o continue_v addict_v to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o life_n end_v more_o papist_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v two_o prejudices_fw-la which_o man_n have_v general_o drink_v in_o against_o that_o time_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o king_n great_a enormity_n both_o in_o his_o personal_a deportment_n and_o government_n which_o make_v many_o think_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n and_o so_o cruel_a a_o prince_n i_o be_o not_o to_o defend_v he_o nor_o to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n the_o vastness_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o expense_n procure_v many_o heavy_a exaction_n and_o twice_o extort_a a_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n embase_v the_o coin_n with_o other_o irregularity_n his_o proud_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n occasion_v many_o cruel_a proceed_n the_o take_v so_o many_o life_n only_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n particular_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v the_o one_o be_v extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n for_o probity_n and_o learning_n the_o take_a advantage_n from_o some_o eruption_n in_o the_o north_n to_o break_v the_o indemnity_n he_o have_v before_o proclaim_v to_o those_o in_o the_o rebellion_n even_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o those_o second_o disorder_n his_o extreme_a severity_n to_o all_o cardinal_n pool_n family_n his_o cruel_a use_n first_o cromwell_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n beside_o his_o un-exampled_n proceed_n against_o some_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o lay_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o justice_n and_o oppress_v the_o clear_a innocence_n by_o attain_v man_n without_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v such_o remarkable_a blemish_n that_o as_o no_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v go_v about_o the_o whiten_v they_o so_o the_o poor_a reformer_n drink_v so_o deep_a of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n that_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o of_o their_o follower_n to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v fair_a colour_n to_o those_o red_a and_o bloody_a character_n with_o which_o so_o much_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v stain_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o sad_a enumeration_n it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o employ_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a mixture_n of_o very_a gross_a fault_n to_o do_v signal_n thing_n for_o his_o service_n not_o to_o mention_v david_n and_o solomon_n who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v with_o a_o severe_a repentance_n it_o be_v the_o bloody_a cyrus_n that_o send_v back_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o land_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n charge_v with_o many_o blemish_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o government_n clovis_n of_o france_n under_o who_o that_o nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousness_n as_o even_o gregory_n of_o tours_n represent_v he_o who_o live_v near_o his_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o he_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o some_o also_o make_v a_o saint_n both_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o most_o unnatural_a lust_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n irene_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n magnify_v as_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n do_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o sex_n put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o many_o other_o execrable_a thing_n and_o whatever_o reproach_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v on_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o king_n fault_n may_v be_v easy_o turn_v back_o on_o their_o pope_n who_o have_v never_o fail_v to_o court_v and_o extol_v prince_n that_o serve_v their_o end_n how_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a soever_o their_o
the_o whole_a matter_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o have_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v original_o give_v by_o god_n testament_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n with_o this_o declaration_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n but_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o incestuous_a commixture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o kin_n in_o the_o near_a degree_n the_o primitive_a law_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o moses_n 20·_v and_o he_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o prohibition_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o new_a law_n and_o judiciary_n precept_n but_o as_o a_o restore_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n original_o give_v by_o god_n but_o then_o much_o corrupt_v 4.5.6.21_o for_o as_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v before_o these_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v moral_a and_o natural_a 24.25_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v call_v wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o canaanite_n by_o which_o the_o land_n be_v pollute_v and_o for_o which_o it_o do_v vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o positive_a precept_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o jew_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mankind_n and_o nature_n otherwise_o those_o nation_n can_v contract_v no_o gild_n by_o their_o violate_v they_o among_o the_o forbid_a degree_n one_o be_v 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v thy_o brother_n nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v 20.21_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n he_o have_v uncover_v his_o brother_n nakedness_n they_o shall_v be_v childless_a these_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v law_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o oblige_v all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o herod_n 14.4_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v thy_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o obligatory_a st._n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n condemn_v the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fornication_n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o these_o forbid_a degree_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o fornication_n within_o which_o according_a to_o that_o place_n all_o undue_a commixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v include_v therefore_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o condemn_v fornication_n do_v also_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o forbid_a degree_n our_o saviour_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o affinity_n by_o say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n but_o in_o all_o controvert_v thing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o good_a catholic_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o if_o any_o argue_v from_o their_o private_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heresy_n and_o savour_v of_o lutheranism_n the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n marcionâ—â—_n be_v tertullian_n who_o live_v within_o a_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n pope_n the_o first_o pope_n who_o decision_n be_v seek_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o who_o austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n write_v for_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v direction_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n who_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v call_v his_o kinswoman_n the_o pope_n answer_v negative_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o define_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v marry_v within_o that_o degree_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o look_v on_o such_o a_o marriage_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o good_a pope_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o press_v it_o so_o much_o under_o such_o circumstance_n since_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v back_o many_o from_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v otherwise_o well_o incline_v to_o it_o episcopos_fw-la calixtus_n pitanâ—m_n zacarias_n and_o 2._o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v plain_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o last_o particular_o who_o treat_v about_o it_o with_o great_a vehemency_n so_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v already_o judge_v the_o matter_n several_a provincial_a council_n have_v also_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o precept_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leviticus_n by_o the_o council_n at_o neocesarea_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v marry_v to_o two_o brother_n she_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o her_o death_n and_o thâ—_n man_n that_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o iâ—_n the_o council_n of_o agde_a 61._o where_o the_o degree_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n incestuous_a be_v reckon_v this_o of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o marriage_n within_o these_o degree_n be_v null_a and_o the_o party_n so_o contract_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v among_o the_o catechuman_n till_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a prohibition_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o wickcliff_n error_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o such_o degree_n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o and_o other_o point_n he_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n then_o at_o oxford_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n these_o condemnation_n be_v confirm_v so_o formal_o have_v the_o church_n in_o many_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o one_o that_o be_v general_n decide_v this_o matter_n next_o to_o these_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n levit._n origen_n first_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v about_o it_o write_v on_o leviticus_n and_o mat._n chrysostome_n after_o he_o but_o most_o full_o st._n diodor._fw-la basil_n the_o great_a who_o do_v express_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o precept_n the_o last_o particular_o refute_v at_o great_a length_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v the_o marry_v two_o sister_n be_v not_o unlawful_a lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o marriage_n be_v still_o in_o force_n hesychius_n also_o write_v upon_o leviticus_n 20._o prove_v that_o these_o prohibition_n be_v universal_o obligatory_a because_o both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanite_n be_v tax_v for_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v they_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n from_o the_o greek_a they_o go_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o allege_v father_n as_o be_v already_o observe_v that_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o three_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 66._o ambrose_n hâ—â—vidium_n jerom_n and_o
place_n cite_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o that_o of_o herod_n both_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v alive_a when_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o incest_n we_o must_v also_o think_v that_o the_o incestous_a person_n in_o corinth_n take_v his_o father_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a st._n paul_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fornication_n not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o not_o only_o find_v both_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o stepmother_n allow_a but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n adonijah_n desire_v abisha_n in_o marriage_n who_o have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o than_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n of_o not_o take_v the_o brother_n wife_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o not_o take_v she_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o another_o law_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o also_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v do_v reach_v further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o daily_o dispense_v with_o the_o break_v of_o oath_n and_o vow_n though_o that_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o five_o command_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v against_o kill_v yet_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o put_v thief_n to_o death_n and_o in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n hold_v he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n according_a to_o summa_fw-la angelica_n they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o levitical_a prohibition_n whether_o they_o be_v moral_a 1529._o and_o do_v oblige_v christian_n or_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n there_o be_v also_o some_o late_a precedent_n find_v one_o of_o p._n martin_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n who_o have_v live_v long_o with_o she_o upon_o a_o consultation_n with_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n confirm_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v upon_o which_o st._n antonin_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v this_o dispensation_n upon_o a_o very_a weighty_a consideration_n to_o keep_v peace_n between_o two_o great_a crown_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v above_o twenty_o year_n it_o will_v therefore_o raise_v a_o high_a scandal_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o debate_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o bring_v the_o title_n to_o most_o crown_n into_o controversy_n but_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o informality_n or_o nullity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o presumption_n for_o inferior_a prelate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v or_o discuss_v it_o ease_n but_o to_o these_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o all_o heretical_a novelty_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o catholic_n doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_v from_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a prohibition_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n against_o this_o authority_n cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o presume_v to_o write_v oppose_v his_o private_a conceit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v so_o severe_o condemn_v may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v just_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o plead_v much_o for_o tradition_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o all_o these_o exception_n be_v overthrow_v with_o this_o one_o maxim_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n against_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v also_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v new_a that_o before_o the_o law_n these_o degree_n be_v not_o observe_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a precept_n which_o have_v that_o natural_a evidence_n in_o they_o that_o all_o man_n must_v discern_v it_o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n since_o the_o immorality_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o familiarity_n and_o freedom_n among_o near_a relation_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o horror_n be_v not_o strike_v in_o man_n at_o conjuncture_n in_o these_o degree_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o before_o god_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v it_o therefore_o all_o example_n before_o the_o law_n show_v only_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o be_v easy_o collect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n and_o tamar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1531._o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o precedent_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o provision_n about_o marry_v the_o brother_n wiâ—e_n that_o only_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_a but_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n and_o all_o these_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v found_v on_o public_a conveniency_n and_o honesty_n be_v dispensable_a by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n but_o because_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n for_o that_o about_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o josephus_n that_o philip_n be_v alive_a when_o herod_n marry_v his_o wife_n for_o all_o that_o josephus_n say_v be_v that_o she_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o divorce_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o live_v still_o after_o she_o marry_v his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n marriage_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o break_v by_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o party_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o that_o in_o that_o case_n she_o may_v have_v marry_v any_o other_o therefore_o herod_n sin_n in_o take_v she_o be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o corinth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o though_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o son_n marry_v their_o stepmother_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o ill_o look_v on_o even_o where_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o prince_n who_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v understand_v of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o man_n wife_n from_o he_o live_v therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o all_o those_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o other_o degree_n exclude_v those_o marriage_n simple_o whether_o during_o the_o life_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
letter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reginald_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n from_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n with_o other_o authentic_a piece_n i_o have_v extract_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o law_n which_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o the_o explanation_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o care_n in_o common_a and_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o st._n paul_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n both_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o when_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n blame-worthy_a he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v it_o to_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n but_o if_o any_o see_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n where_o christ_n die_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o nation_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v their_o preach_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v from_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v prove_v too_o much_o even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o on_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v other_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v think_v by_o gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o rather_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n have_v general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n 1533._o who_o think_v that_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v address_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v then_o imminent_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a province_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v himself_o and_o st._n peter_n province_n be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o equality_n with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o p._n stephen_n definition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n and_o though_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o yet_o those_o place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v over_o other_o church_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v there_o at_o rome_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v right_o choose_v and_o of_o that_o unity_n only_o st._n cyprian_n write_v in_o those_o place_n but_o from_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o their_o equal_a since_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o deliver_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o though_o st._n peter_n sit_v there_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o claim_v the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o king_n be_v emperor_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o see_v but_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n it_o be_v true_a at_o thaâ—_n time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v spread_v general_o over_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o which_o the_o western_a be_v free_a the_o oppress_a catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o extol_v that_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a maxim_n in_o all_o man_n who_o magnify_v that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v protection_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n take_v care_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v must_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o no_o high_a appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o new_a rome_n it_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o be_v set_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 1534._o in_o a_o council_n at_o milevi_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n sit_v they_o appoint_v that_o every_o clerk_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o when_o faustianus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o african_a church_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o pretention_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o african_a father_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o right_a and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o canon_n upon_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o search_n be_v everywhere_o make_v for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n have_v no_o tradition_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v since_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v it_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o their_o reject_v that_o power_n show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a warrant_n all_o the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o appear_v how_o early_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o make_v use_n of_o forge_v write_n to_o support_v it_o but_o pope_n agatho_n more_o modest_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n call_v
will_v grant_v but_o he_o write_v back_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a he_o confess_v intractable_a he_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n both_o from_o common_a fame_n and_o her_o enter_v into_o religion_n from_o the_o report_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v learned_a and_o religious_a and_o of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n from_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v of_o she_o and_o from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n about_o she_o he_o have_v sometime_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o she_o but_o never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o and_o for_o his_o conceal_n what_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n since_o she_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n which_o by_o be_v know_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o churchman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o king_n have_v on_o other_o occasion_n speak_v so_o sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n free_o to_o all_o which_o cromwell_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o copy_v from_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o heavy_o and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o a_o grave_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o upon_o trust_n and_o have_v examine_v nothing_o that_o if_o every_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n all_o government_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n since_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n make_v before_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o she_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o once_o enter_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o if_o she_o have_v prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o easy_a credit_n to_o she_o and_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n further_o then_o he_o show_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v what_o concern_v the_o king_n life_n and_o how_o frivolous_a all_o his_o excuse_n be_v and_o after_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o excuse_v the_o matter_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v guilty_a yet_o again_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o undertake_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v this_o show_n that_o though_o fisher_n have_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n give_v he_o great_a offence_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v it_o all_o over_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o now_o have_v against_o he_o but_o fisher_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o be_v include_v within_o the_o act_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o act_n till_o by_o new_a provocation_n he_o draw_v a_o heavy_a storm_n of_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n commissioner_n be_v send_v everywhere_o â—â—_o to_o offer_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v universal_o take_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gardiner_z write_v from_o winchester_n the_o 6_o of_o may_n to_o cromwell_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o lord_n audley_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n all_o abbot_n prior_n warden_n with_o the_o curate_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o chapel_n within_o the_o shire_n have_v appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n very_o obedient_o and_o have_v give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o their_o house_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o above_o for_o take_v who_o oath_n some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enroll_v yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o religious_a house_n pursuant_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o some_o write_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o religious_a order_n both_o bear_a date_n the_o four_o of_o may_v 1534._o one_o be_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o langley_n regis_n that_o be_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n of_o ailesbury_n the_o dominican_n of_o dunstable_n the_o franciscan_n of_o bedford_n the_o carmelites_n of_o heck_v and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr mare_fw-la the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o prioress_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o dominican_n nun_n at_o deptford_n in_o these_o beside_o the_o renew_n their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n claus._n they_o swear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o king_n law_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v first_o for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n and_o then_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o these_o six_o prior_n set_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o convent_v and_o in_o their_o subscription_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o convent_n but_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oath_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v who_o fall_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o step_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n at_o lambeth_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n 1428._o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v first_o call_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n than_o he_o call_v for_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n
in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o frith_n write_v plain_o without_o any_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o their_o book_n that_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v clear_o perceive_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o ingenious_a defender_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o a_o simple_a asserter_n of_o truth_n frith_n write_v with_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o in_o the_o jail_n where_o he_o can_v have_v no_o book_n but_o some_o note_n he_o may_v have_v collect_v former_o he_o be_v also_o so_o load_v with_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o sit_v with_o any_o ease_n he_o begin_v with_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n their_o feed_n on_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christian_n do_v since_o his_o death_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a place_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n he_o prove_v also_o from_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o element_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o our_o sense_n show_v they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n lamb_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o many_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerome_n austin_n fulgentius_n eusebius_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n as_o beda_n bertram_n and_o druthmar_n who_o do_v all_o assert_v that_o the_o element_n retain_v their_o former_a nature_n and_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o gelasius_n word_n seem_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o determine_v the_o controversy_n especial_o consider_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o who_o think_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a say_v that_o as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o high_a rhetorical_a expression_n he_o bring_v likewise_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o he_o digress_v and_o say_v that_o the_o german_a divine_n believe_v a_o corporal_a presence_n yet_o since_o that_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n that_o rest_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o any_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o different_a which_o have_v set_v up_o gross_a idolatry_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o frith_n book_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a the_o rather_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o the_o reformer_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o solid_a and_o weighty_a reason_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o shake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o how_o much_o learning_n this_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o who_o first_o undertake_v it_o one_o thing_n be_v singular_a in_o frith_n opinion_n that_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o contest_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whatever_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o speculation_n if_o it_o go_v not_o to_o a_o practical_a error_n which_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o against_o all_o heat_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n for_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v whole_o speculative_a every_o man_n may_v hold_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o may_n 1533._o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n and_o longland_n sit_v with_o he_o fox_n they_o object_v to_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o find_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o clear_a and_o certain_a ground_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v so_o far_o they_o argue_v with_o he_o upon_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o oppose_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n as_o his_o confession_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o at_o once_o sacrament_n item_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o part_n be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o as_o for_o purgatory_n he_o say_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o sickness_n and_o other_o pain_n and_o at_o last_o by_o death_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v purge_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n so_o his_o confession_n be_v write_v down_o in_o these_o word_n item_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o he_o think_v herein_o purgatory_n so_o have_v he_o say_v write_v and_o defend_v howbeit_o he_o think_v neither_o part_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctor_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o make_v he_o change_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n he_o seem_v not_o move_v with_o it_o but_o say_v let_v judgement_n be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n the_o bishop_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a tenderness_n yet_o seem_v to_o pity_v he_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n profess_v he_o give_v sentence_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n condemn_v there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o most_o earnest_o require_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o execution_n and_o punishment_n worthy_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o moderate_a that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o extreme_a nor_o yet_o the_o gentleness_n too_o much_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o good_a cause_n to_o repeal_v these_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v only_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o many_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n have_v confess_v and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v even_o by_o the_o canon-law_n be_v only_o to_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o to_o over-rule_v it_o or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o council_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o prince_n dominion_n or_o secular_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v their_o decree_n law_n till_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o prince_n upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v much_o to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o a_o king_n with_o which_o they_o then_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v without_o their_o sphere_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n he_o tax_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o a_o gangrene_n come_v in_o it_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o inevitable_a cause_n and_o he_o very_o large_o show_v with_o what_o moderation_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n shall_v only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o man_n tradition_n he_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o council_n some_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o condition_n employ_v within_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n ss_z ambrose_n jerome_n and_o austin_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o common_a and_o certain_a standard_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o think_v council_n ought_v to_o found_v their_o decision_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o what_o a_o person_n a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n when_o it_o be_v try_v lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v over-awe_n other_o thing_n also_o do_v upon_o a_o common_a error_n can_v bind_v when_o the_o error_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v do_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v when_o a_o public_a visible_a inconvenience_n follow_v they_o from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o sit_v in_o it_o prince_n also_o who_o upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n think_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n may_v pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n as_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o hadrian_n do_v yet_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o good_a design_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o court_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o give_v they_o in_o write_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v lose_v all_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o open_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o several_a party_n in_o it_o go_v upon_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o bring_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariâ—nsis_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533_o mar._n 30._o martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556_o mar._n 21._o 〈…〉_z the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o traverse_n and_o toss_n of_o his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n 1535._o and_o have_v with_o the_o concurrence_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n troublesome_a bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v project_v seem_v now_o at_o ease_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o though_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o public_a assembly_n smooth_o and_o successful_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a discontent_n which_o be_v foment_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n agent_n wrought_v he_o great_a trouble_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o disquiet_n all_o that_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o firmness_n the_o king_n express_v to_o it_o now_o be_v either_o pretend_a out_o of_o policy_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n may_v produce_v or_o though_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o profess_v yet_o the_o interest_n in_o which_o he_o must_v embark_v with_o the_o princess_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o credit_n cranmer_n and_o cromâ—ell_n have_v with_o he_o will_v prevail_v on_o he_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o complicate_v together_o that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o change_n in_o more_o since_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o heresy_n
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o be_v instruct_v that_o though_o god_n pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n with_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o other_o with_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o do_v these_o they_o shall_v both_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o mitigation_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n every_o one_o due_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n five_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o justification_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ._n to_o the_o attain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v contrition_n faith_n charity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o concur_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o outward_a civil_a work_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o dread_v fear_v and_o love_v he_o to_o have_v firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o all_o adversity_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o have_v purpose_n and_o will_v not_o to_o sin_v again_o with_o such_o other_o motion_n and_o virtue_n consent_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o article_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o image_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o good_a example_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o reform_v such_o abuse_n lest_o idolatry_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o in_o cense_v kneel_v offering_z or_o worship_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n second_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v to_o attain_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o obtain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o person_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v three_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o we_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o memory_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v four_o of_o ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a have_v mystical_a signification_n in_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o sprinkle_v holy-water_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v holy_a bread_n in_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n give_v ash_n on_o ash-wednes-day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o our_o mortality_n bear_v palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n to_o show_v our_o desire_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o set_n up_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n the_o hallow_v the_o font_n and_o other_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n and_o last_o as_o to_o purgatory_n they_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o good_a and_o charitable_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o the_o due_a order_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v other_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n but_o since_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pain_n they_o suffer_v be_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o remit_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n pardon_n do_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o or_o mass_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n or_o before_o certain_a image_n have_v such_o efficiency_n with_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n these_o article_n be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o arch-deacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n among_o who_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o peter_n vannes_n sign_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a authority_n they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o king_n he_o confirm_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o understanding_n to_o his_o great_a regret_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n arisen_a among_o his_o subject_n both_o about_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v great_a pain_n and_o study_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v order_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o after_o long_a deliberation_n have_v conclude_v on_o the_o most_o special_a point_n which_o the_o king_n think_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o will_v also_o be_v profitable_a for_o establish_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v require_v all_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o illuminate_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o less_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v they_o than_o he_o have_v in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v which_o good_a acceptance_n shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o take_v further_a pain_n for_o the_o future_a as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v publish_v occasion_v great_a variety_n of_o censure_n those_o that_o desire_a reformation_n censure_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o step_n once_o make_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o further_a change_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o mention_v tradition_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_o state_v and_o
bribe_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v share_v rebel_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o house_n people_n be_v still_o general_o discontent_v the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n occasion_v much_o out-crying_a and_o the_o article_n then_o late_o publish_v about_o religion_n increase_v the_o distaste_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o the_o government_n the_o old_a clergy_n be_v also_o very_o watchful_a to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o every_o spark_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v for_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_a transubstantiation_n have_v assert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o england_n of_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n who_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o prince_n this_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o two_o famous_a deprivation_n the_o one_o in_o france_n of_o childeric_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v deprive_v and_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o pepin_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o in_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n yet_o they_o rather_o confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o treasonable_a mutation_n than_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o they_o but_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n it_o be_v clear_o assume_v as_o a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papal_a crown_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o all_o those_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o contest_v any_o thing_n with_o pope_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a and_o unsafe_a in_o their_o throne_n ever_o after_o that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o may_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o govern_v as_o unjust_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a support_n from_o that_o court_n this_o make_v prince_n more_o easy_o bear_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o other_o proceed_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n general_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n give_v by_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n so_o they_o dispose_v people_n either_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o seditious_a as_o they_o please_v now_o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n give_v they_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n as_o any_o have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o who_o some_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o like_a practice_n for_o in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v within_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v these_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o deprive_v the_o king_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o other_o state_n to_o hold_v commerce_n with_o he_o dissolve_v all_o his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunder_n which_o have_v former_o produce_v great_a earthquake_n and_o commotion_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o some_o storm_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o though_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n religion_n and_o though_o some_o injunction_n be_v publish_v a_o little_a before_o to_o help_v it_o the_o better_a forward_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n yet_o that_o rather_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o other_o injunction_n be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o pure_a supremacy_n do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n but_o these_o it_o be_v like_a be_v pen_v by_o cranmer_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n for_o they_o as_o i_o transcribe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o register_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o that_o once_o every_o sunday_n 7._o and_o ever_o after_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n abolish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o king_n second_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o publish_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o of_o they_o rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o superfluous_a holy_a day_n particular_o in_o harvest_n time_n four_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n or_o relic_n for_o superstition_n or_o gain_n nor_o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o make_v pilgrimage_n as_o if_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o they_o when_o they_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o when_o they_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o that_o the_o money_n lay_v out_o on_o these_o be_v better_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a five_o they_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o every_o incumbent_n be_v to_o explain_v these_o one_o article_n a_o day_n till_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n that_o all_o child_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o some_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o live_v six_o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n be_v reverent_o administer_v in_o their_o parish_n from_o which_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n who_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n do_v not_o pursue_v their_o own_o profit_n or_o interest_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o cure_n seven_o they_o shall_v not_o except_o on_o urgent_a occasion_n go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o any_o sort_n of_o game_n after_o their_o meal_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o eight_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o benefice_a person_n that_o have_v twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o and_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v yearly_a to_o distribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n nine_o every_o incumbent_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_v a_o year_n must_v give_v a_o exhibition_n for_o one_o scholar_n at_o some_o grammar_n school_n or_o university_n who_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n be_v to_o be_v partner_n of_o
the_o king_n do_v also_o set_v forward_o the_o print_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v finish_v this_o year_n at_o london_n by_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o print_v 1500_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n english_a this_o bible_n cromwell_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v his_o warrant_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o read_v it_o without_o control_n or_o hazard_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n write_v cromwell_n a_o letter_n of_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o date_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n who_o do_v now_o rejoice_v that_o he_o see_v this_o day_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o conclude_v be_v now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o without_o any_o cloud_n the_o translation_n have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n the_o workman_n in_o england_n not_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o bonner_n care_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwel_n favour_n who_o be_v set_v he_o up_o against_o gardiner_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_n to_o print_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o public_o burn_v but_o some_o copy_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o workman_n and_o fourm_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n king_n where_o it_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o publish_v and_o injunction_n be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n to_o all_o incumbent_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o these_o bibles_n and_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o to_o encourage_v all_o person_n to_o peruse_v it_o as_o be_v the_o true_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o make_v contest_v about_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n make_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o other_o man_n work_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o say_v over_o bead_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v since_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o offence_n do_v most_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n they_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o image_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v no_o candle_n to_o be_v set_v before_o any_o image_n only_o there_o may_v be_v candle_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o image_n serve_v only_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o un-learned_n to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o if_o they_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o as_o the_o king_n have_v already_o do_v in_o part_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o abolish_n such_o image_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v former_o magnify_v such_o image_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o purpose_n they_o be_v order_v open_o to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o say_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o where_o deceive_v by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o they_o be_v also_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o english_a or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n then_o follow_v order_n for_o keep_v of_o register_n in_o their_o parish_n for_o read_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n once_o every_o quarter_n at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o holiday_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o holiday_n former_o abrogate_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v to_o be_v clean_o omit_v the_o kneel_v for_o the_o avy_n after_o sermon_n be_v also_o forbid_v which_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o procession_n they_o use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o suffrage_n with_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o say_v the_o suffrage_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a these_o injunction_n strike_v at_o three_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n contain_v encouragement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o put_v down_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o any_o curate_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o suffrage_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o that_o religion_n but_o now_o those_o of_o that_o party_n do_v so_o artificial_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v find_v against_o any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o king_n be_v master_n at_o home_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v disobey_v he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o alliance_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o their_o expectation_n from_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o cloud_v for_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o queen_n jane_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v christen_v edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o of_o his_o godfathers_n bear_v this_o very_a much_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n and_o dishearten_v those_o who_o be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n for_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v qualify_v by_o the_o queen_n death_n two_o day_n after_o which_o afflict_v the_o king_n very_o much_o for_o of_o all_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o that_o loss_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n a_o widower_n but_o other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v much_o or_o long_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o marry_v be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a disappointment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o hope_n rest_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n succeed_v her_o father_n therefore_o they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a compliance_n to_o the_o king_n gardiner_z be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o in_o declaim_v against_o the_o religious_a house_n party_n and_o take_v occasion_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o commend_v the_o king_n for_o suppress_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v recover_v himself_o at_o court_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n except_o hexham_n about_o which_o he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sanctuary_n when_o the_o scot_n make_v inroad_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o king_n he_o add_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o do_v careful_o silence_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n but_o some_o of_o these_o boast_a that_o they_o will_v short_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n as_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v already_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o desire_v cromwell_n to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o
receive_v it_o lay_v censure_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o office_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o communicate_v for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n to_o the_o quick_a for_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n enjoin_v the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o contrary_a scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o live_n with_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o express_a word_n condemn_v all_o man_n leave_v their_o wife_n without_o exception_n say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o order_n keep_v their_o wife_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n and_o when_o some_o move_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v reject_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v allow_v their_o priest_n to_o keep_v their_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v their_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o since_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v now_o overthrow_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v auricular_a confession_n i_o can_v so_o easy_o recover_v for_o though_o cranmer_n argue_v three_o day_n against_o these_o article_n i_o can_v only_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o what_o himself_o write_v on_o some_o of_o these_o head_n afterward_o for_o nothing_o remain_v of_o what_o pass_v there_o but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o journal_n which_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 30_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v any_o of_o the_o bill_n backward_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o till_o their_o next_o meeting_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n be_v friday_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v effect_v therefore_o he_o move_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o a_o bill_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o these_o article_n so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n and_o doctor_n petre_n a_o master_n of_o chancery_n afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresin_n and_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n tregonnel_n another_o master_n of_o chancery_n to_o draw_v another_o bill_n about_o it_o and_o to_o have_v they_o both_o ready_a and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n by_o sunday_n next_o but_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v best_o like_v yet_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v long_o contest_v for_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n before_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n it_o have_v the_o second_o read_v and_o on_o the_o 10_o it_o be_v engross_v and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n but_o when_o it_o pass_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n since_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o he_o humble_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stay_v and_o vote_n against_o it_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n for_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o 28_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o king_n they_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n since_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v call_v this_o parliament_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o remove_v these_o difference_n where_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v and_o long_o debate_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n and_o great_a knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o these_o form_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a second_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o each_o of_o the_o kind_n three_o that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v not_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n five_o that_o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n so_o man_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o six_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o parliament_n thank_v the_o king_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o these_o article_n and_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o after_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n do_v speak_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o first_o article_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o real_a and_o personal_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v or_o obstinate_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v felon_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o felon_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prisoner_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o they_o offend_v so_o the_o second_o time_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o felon_n all_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o if_o any_o priest_n do_v still_o keep_v any_o such_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v so_o marry_v and_o live_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n live_v carnal_o with_o any_o other_o woman_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o upon_o the_o second_o conviction_n be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o felon_n the_o woman_n so_o offend_v be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o abstain_v from_o confession_n or_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o accustom_a time_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v imprison_v and_o for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v of_o felony_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o several_a shire_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v to_o hold_v their_o session_n quarterly_a or_o often_o and_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o presentment_n and_o by_o a_o jury_n those_o commissioner_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o commission_n indifferent_o without_o favour_n affection_n corruption_n or_o malice_n as_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v to_o read_v this_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o
of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n sit_v in_o parliament_n general_o coventry_n and_o burton_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o one_o bishop_n hold_v both_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n though_o two_o different_a bishopric_n but_o in_o that_o year_n they_o be_v hold_v by_o two_o different_a person_n and_o both_o have_v their_o writt_n to_o that_o parliament_n the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o house_n will_v appear_v by_o one_o complete_a report_n make_v of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tewksbury_n 5._o which_o out_o of_o many_o i_o copy_v and_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n from_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o abbot_n the_o prior_n the_o other_o officer_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o what_o building_n they_o order_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o what_o to_o remain_v and_o how_o they_o do_v estimate_v the_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o ornament_n but_o monastery_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n for_o hospital_n be_v next_o look_v after_o one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n surrender_v by_o thomas_n thirleby_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n surrender_v he_o be_v master_n of_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n and_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o way_n by_o that_o resignation_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o modest_a man_n but_o of_o so_o fickle_a or_o cowardly_a a_o temper_n that_o he_o turn_v always_o with_o the_o stream_n in_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o many_o turn_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v he_o can_v once_o be_v firm_a to_o somewhat_o away_o now_o be_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n suppress_v and_o the_o king_n have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v royal_a and_o noble_a foundation_n that_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n have_v but_o whether_o out_o of_o policy_n to_o give_v a_o general_a content_a to_o the_o gentry_n by_o sell_v to_o they_o at_o low_a rate_n or_o out_o of_o easiness_n to_o his_o courtier_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unmeasured_a lavishness_n in_o his_o expense_n it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v out_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o himself_o seem_v once_o to_o have_v design_v the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o suppress_v house_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o a_o account_n then_o state_v to_o be_v viz._n 131607._o lib._n 6._o s._n 4._o d._n as_o the_o rent_n be_v then_o rate_v but_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o in_o true_a value_n of_o which_o he_o design_v to_o convert_v 18000._o lib._n into_o a_o revenue_n for_o eighteen_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n but_o of_o these_o he_o only_o erect_v six_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v great_a sum_n be_v indeed_o lay_v out_o on_o building_n and_o fortify_v many_o port_n in_o the_o channel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o england_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey-land_n at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v offer_v project_n for_o noble_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o earnest_a but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a state_n that_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o he_o have_v so_o outrun_v himself_o in_o his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v these_o to_o any_o effect_n yet_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o one_o of_o the_o project_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o design_v it_o that_o be_v of_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n who_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a minister_n that_o ever_o this_o nation_n breed_v the_o king_n design_v to_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n so_o he_o order_a sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n and_o two_o other_o thomas_z deâ—ton_n and_o robert_n cary_n to_o make_v a_o full_a project_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o such_o a_o house_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o writing_n the_o original_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a 〈…〉_z the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a plead_n and_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n and_o when_o the_o king_n student_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o ripeness_n they_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o his_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a part_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a affair_n and_o so_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o nursery_n for_o ambassador_n some_o be_v also_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o embassy_n treaty_n and_o other_o foreign_a transaction_n as_o also_o of_o all_o arraignment_n and_o public_a trial_n at_o home_n but_o before_o any_o of_o they_o may_v write_v on_o these_o subject_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o noble_a design_n miscarry_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o lay_v and_o regulate_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o great_a and_o public_a advantage_n may_v have_v flow_v from_o it_o among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o rabble_n of_o ill-writer_n of_o history_n who_o have_v without_o due_a care_n or_o enquiry_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o time_n so_o imperfect_o that_o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o inquire_v into_o register_n and_o paper_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o in_o such_o a_o house_n have_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o convey_v to_o posterity_n than_o can_v be_v now_o expect_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o after_o such_o a_o rasure_n of_o record_n and_o other_o confusion_n in_o which_o many_o of_o these_o paper_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o help_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a after_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n in_o most_o of_o which_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o still_o fill_v up_o as_o new_a transaction_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a most_o of_o these_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o weak_a judgement_n who_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o deliver_v fable_n and_o trifle_n than_o in_o open_v observable_a transaction_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o better_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v like_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o abbot_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n understand_v affair_n well_o only_o a_o invincible_a humour_n of_o lie_v when_o it_o may_v raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o order_n or_o house_n run_v through_o all_o their_o manuscript_n one_o thing_n be_v very_o remarkable_a which_o be_v this_o year_n grant_v at_o cranmers_n intercession_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o much_o recover_v reformation_n that_o be_v decline_v so_o fast_o as_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o though_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o press_v and_o now_o procure_v leave_v for_o private_a person_n to_o buy_v bibles_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n so_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o cromwell_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v 15._o that_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o subject_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o well_o as_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o to_o avoid_v dissension_n he_o intend_v shall_v pass_v among_o they_o only_o by_o one_o translation_n therefore_o cromwell_n be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o impression_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o but_o gardiner_n oppose_v this_o all_o he_o can_v and_o one_o day_n in_o a_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n he_o provoke_v cranmer_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v solid_a learning_n temper_v with_o great_a modesty_n in_o what_o cranmer_n say_v and_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o affectation_n in_o gardiner_n reason_n so_o he_o take_v he_o up_o sharp_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o old_a and_o experience_a captain_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o
christ_n express_a command_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o say_v amen_o since_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v either_o in_o the_o collect_v or_o hymn_n so_o the_o king_n have_v many_o complaint_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o liberty_n give_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o bonner_n no_o doubt_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v these_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v to_o abuse_v so_o high_a a_o favour_n yet_o these_o complaint_n produce_v no_o further_a severity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o they_o the_o popish_a party_n afterward_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v this_o summer_n the_o king_n turn_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o thornton_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o another_o for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n 1541._o in_o this_o year_n cranmer_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n pâ—lo_n to_o what_o excess_n the_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v rise_v whereby_o those_o revenue_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o better_a purpose_n housekeeping_n be_v waste_v on_o great_a entertainment_n which_o though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o decent_a name_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o be_v in_o themselves_o both_o too_o high_a and_o expensive_a and_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o churchmen_n charity_n in_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instance_n he_o therefore_o set_v out_o a_o order_n for_o regulate_v that_o expense_n by_o which_o a_o arch-bishop_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o bellaria_fw-la banquet_n a_o bishop_n five_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o three_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v four_o dish_n and_o two_o of_o banquet_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v be_v serve_v only_o with_o two_o dish_n but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o account_n of_o this_o lament_v that_o this_o regulation_n take_v no_o effect_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n expect_v general_o such_o splendid_a housekeep_n from_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n and_o not_o consider_v how_o short_a their_o revenue_n be_v of_o what_o they_o be_v ancient_o they_o out_o of_o a_o weak_a compliance_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v disable_v themselves_o from_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o our_o saviour_n order_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o ill_a effect_n that_o follow_v too_o sumptuous_a a_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o tragical_a fall_n of_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o other_o proceed_n â—ork_v the_o king_n have_v invite_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o york_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v thither_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o gain_v upon_o he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v he_o in_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o suppress_v abbey_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o firm_a agreement_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n fear_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o interview_n especial_o their_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n who_o have_v he_o not_o blemish_v his_o government_n with_o be_v so_o extreme_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o several_a age_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o executor_n of_o justice_n he_o use_v in_o person_n and_o incognito_o to_o go_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v how_o justice_n be_v everywhere_o do_v he_o have_v no_o very_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o have_v encourage_v buchanan_n to_o write_v a_o severe_a and_o witty_a libel_n against_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o his_o uncle_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o divert_v his_o journey_n but_o the_o french_a king_n that_o have_v he_o fast_o engage_v to_o his_o interest_n fall_v then_o off_o from_o the_o king_n wrought_v more_o on_o he_o so_o instead_o of_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o york_n where_o magnificent_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o reception_n he_o send_v his_o excuse_n which_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o breach_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n the_o reformation_n have_v get_v there_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o england_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o kingdom_n first_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o since_o under_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o reign_n between_o these_o nation_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v this_o digression_n but_o rather_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o expect_v from_o one_o who_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o education_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o crown_n and_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o what_o learning_n they_o have_v there_o come_v from_o paris_n where_o our_o king_n general_o keep_v some_o scholar_n and_o from_o that_o great_a nursery_n they_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o set_v in_o the_o university_n of_o scotland_n to_o propagate_v learn_v there_o from_o the_o year_n 1412_o in_o which_o wardlaw_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n first_o found_v that_o university_n learning_n have_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n that_o more_o college_n be_v soon_o after_o found_v in_o that_o city_n university_n be_v also_o found_v both_o at_o glasgow_n and_o aberdeen_n which_o have_v since_o furnish_v that_o nation_n with_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o all_o profession_n but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o learning_n come_v into_o scotland_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n also_o follow_v it_o reformation_n and_o in_o that_o same_o arch-bishop_n time_n one_o john_n resby_n a_o english_a man_n a_o follower_n of_o wickliffs_n opinion_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n spotswood_n forty_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o of_o which_o two_o be_v only_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n for_o maintain_v these_o he_o be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1407._o 24_o year_n after_o that_o one_o paul_n craâ—_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o a_o hussite_n lesley_n be_v infuse_v his_o doctrine_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n which_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v there_o anno_fw-la 1432._o and_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o prosecute_v such_o person_n fogo_n who_o have_v discover_v he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o abbey_n of_o melross_n soon_o after_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v lollardies_n in_o england_n have_v gain_v many_o follower_n in_o scotland_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o england_n those_o who_o be_v persecute_v there_o may_v perhaps_o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o kingdom_n spotswood_n several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v then_o charge_v with_o these_o article_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n court_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o discharge_v they_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n be_v both_o very_a ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n cruel_a the_o secular_a clergy_n mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o tithe_n and_o do_v either_o hire_v some_o friar_n to_o preach_v or_o some_o poor_a priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n to_o they_o at_o their_o church_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o a_o profuse_a superstition_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o
trust_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o their_o curate_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n encourage_v they_o in_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o clergyman_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v ill_o ground_v that_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v without_o due_a care_n and_o trial_n that_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n misapply_v their_o revenue_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o first_o institution_n and_o do_v not_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n 3._o and_o in_o fine_a he_o move_v that_o the_o four_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o former_a article_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o action_n the_o promise_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o second_o paper_n consist_v of_o two_o resolution_n make_v concern_v confirmation_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v the_o way_n of_o examine_v matter_n by_o give_v out_o of_o question_n to_o bishop_n and_o divine_n be_v soon_o practise_v then_o when_o i_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o page_n 286._o there_o be_v several_a other_o paper_n concern_v confirmation_n but_o these_o be_v only_o subscribe_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v general_o follow_v these_o two_o prelate_n who_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a party_n the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o stokesley_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v for_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o assert_n in_o his_o subscription_n the_o three_o paper_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 4._o that_o thing_n may_v be_v long_o and_o well_o consider_v before_o they_o be_v determine_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v declare_v a_o part_n of_o god_n faith_n without_o good_a proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o depart_n from_o which_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o man_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o will_v examine_v matter_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n such_o as_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n for_o which_o many_o have_v former_o suffer_v death_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v that_o some_o point_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o scrinture_n as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whether_o depart_v soul_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v whether_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n beside_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n whether_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v itself_o to_o grace_n and_o whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v or_o use_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o as_o representation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n in_o all_o these_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o will_v for_o some_o time_n silence_n both_o party_n he_o also_o propose_v that_o this_o point_n may_v by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o university_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o public_a disputation_n and_o he_o offer_v that_o if_o those_o who_o shall_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o indifferent_a judge_n overcome_v they_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o but_o if_o otherwise_o all_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o in_o that_o point_n the_o king_n may_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 249._o line_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v a_o much_o full_a paper_n concern_v order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n 5._o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o canonist_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o church-function_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o preserve_v since_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n order_n be_v also_o declare_v a_o sacrament_n since_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o outward_a action_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n confer_v with_o they_o but_o that_o all_o inferior_a order_n janitor_n lector_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o priest_n or_o bishop_n nor_o be_v there_o belong_v to_o order_n any_o other_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o be_v sign_v either_o in_o the_o year_n 1537_o or_o 1538_o since_o it_o be_v subscribe_v both_o by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o edward_z fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n for_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v in_o 1537_o and_o the_o other_o die_v in_o may_n 1538._o on_o this_o paper_n i_o will_v add_v two_o remark_n the_o one_o be_v that_o after_o this_o i_o do_v never_o find_v the_o inferior_a degree_n under_o a_o deacon_n mention_v in_o this_o church_n so_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o which_o we_o find_v both_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n cyprian_a mention_v they_o as_o order_n that_o be_v then_o establish_v and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v design_v as_o previous_a step_n to_o the_o sacred_a function_n that_o none_o may_v be_v ordain_v to_o these_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o before_o separate_v from_o a_o secular_a state_n of_o life_n and_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o themselves_o in_o these_o low_a degree_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o many_o take_v the_o first_o tonsure_v that_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v qualify_v for_o commendam_n and_o some_o other_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o which_o these_o low_a order_n be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o canonist_n have_v bring_v in_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o both_o in_o this_o write_n and_o in_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o know_v none_o of_o those_o subtlety_n which_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v then_o think_v enough_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o function_n by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o several_a office_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o bishop_n such_o as_o ordination_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o refine_v in_o these_o matter_n so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n differ_v in_o order_n and_o office_n or_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o after_o the_o schoolman_n fall_v to_o examine_v matter_n of_o divinity_n with_o logical_a and_o unintelligible_a nicety_n and_o the_o canonist_n begin_v to_o comment_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o study_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n seem_v very_o near_a one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a they_o do_v it_o with_o different_a design_n the_o schoolman_n have_v set_v up_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o priestly_a office_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o turn_v the_o host_n into_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o action_n that_o they_o reckon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o office_n high_o than_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o so_o mighty_a a_o performance_n therefore_o as_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n from_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o to_o a_o deliver_v of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v his_o order_n by_o that_o rite_n and_o not_o by_o
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
or_o monk_n of_o this_o house_n have_v any_o child_n or_o boy_n lay_v or_o privy_o accompany_v with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o haunt_v unto_o he_o other_o than_o to_o help_v he_o to_o mass._n also_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o evil_a at_o ease_n be_v see_v unto_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o infirmary_n due_o as_o well_o for_o their_o sustenance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o for_o their_o good_a keep_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o precedent_n keep_v and_o find_v in_o some_o university_n one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o house_n which_o brethren_n after_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o good_a and_o holy_a letter_n when_o they_o return_v home_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v their_o brethren_n and_o diligent_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o that_o every_o day_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n a_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o covent_n to_o which_o all_o under_o pain_n by_o this_o say_a precedent_n to_o be_v moderate_v shall_v resort_v which_o precedent_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o they_o with_o a_o low_a and_o treatable_a voice_n say_v their_o long_a hour_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v also_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n after_o divine_a service_n do_v read_v or_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o some_o such_o like_a honest_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n statutes_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n of_o this_o monastery_n every_o day_n shall_v expound_v to_o his_o brethren_n as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v in_o english_a a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o always_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n and_o other_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v laudable_a be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o their_o ceremony_n and_o other_o observance_n of_o religion_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o the_o first_o letter_n or_o principle_n and_o certain_a introduction_n to_o true_a christianity_n or_o to_o observe_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o apparel_n manner_n of_o go_v shave_a head_n and_o such_o other_o mark_n nor_o in_o silence_n fast_v uprising_a in_o the_o night_n sing_v and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o mind_n pureness_n of_o live_v christ_n faith_n not_o feign_v and_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o that_o those_o abovesaid_a thing_n be_v institute_v and_o begin_v that_o they_o be_v first_o exercise_v in_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v ascend_v to_o those_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v diligent_o exhort_v that_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o stick_v and_o surcease_v in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observance_n as_o though_o they_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o chief_a and_o outmost_a of_o the_o whole_a true_a religion_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o past_o such_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o high_a thing_n and_o convert_v their_o mind_n from_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o more_o inward_a and_o deep_a consideration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v and_o show_v and_o that_o they_o assure_v not_o themselves_o of_o any_o reward_n or_o commodity_n any_o wise_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observance_n except_o they_o refer_v all_o such_o to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n observe_v they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o place_n shall_v make_v a_o full_a and_o true_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n every_o year_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o of_o his_o receipt_n as_o expense_n and_o that_o the_o say_a account_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a book_n remain_v with_o the_o covent_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v make_v no_o waste_n of_o the_o wood_n pertain_v to_o this_o house_n nor_o shall_v set_v out_o unadvised_o any_o farm_n or_o reversion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o convent_n also_o that_o there_o be_v assign_v a_o book_n and_o a_o register_n that_o may_v copy_v out_o into_o that_o book_n all_o such_o write_n word_n by_o word_n as_o shall_v pass_v under_o the_o convent-seal_n of_o this_o house_n also_o that_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o profess_v or_o to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o house_n ere_o he_o be_v 24_o year_n of_o age_n complete_a and_o that_o they_o entice_v nor_o allure_v no_o man_n with_o suasion_n and_o blandyment_n to_o take_v the_o religion_n upon_o he_o item_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v no_o relic_n or_o feign_a miracle_n for_o increase_v of_o lucre_n but_o that_o they_o exhort_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o give_v that_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v to_o their_o image_n or_o relic_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o fair_n or_o market_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o house_n also_o that_o every_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o his_o mass_n pray_v for_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a and_o lawful_a wife_n queen_n ann._n also_o that_o if_o either_o the_o master_n or_o any_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n do_v infringe_v any_o of_o the_o say_a injunction_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v denounce_v the_o same_o or_o procure_v to_o be_v denounce_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o to_o his_o visitor-general_n or_o his_o deputy_n and_o the_o abbot_n or_o master_n shall_v minister_v spend_v money_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o way_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o denounce_v other_o spiritual_a injunction_n may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o visitor_n as_o the_o place_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o comperts_n shall_v require_v after_o his_o discretion_n reserve_v power_n to_o give_v more_o injunction_n and_o to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o comperts_n to_o punish_v and_o reform_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o notable_a crime_n to_o search_v and_o try_v the_o foundation_n charter_n donation_n appropriation_n and_o muniment_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o such_o papistical_a escript_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o find_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a mr._n thomas_n cromwell_n general-visitor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a to_o his_o high_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n iii_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n section_n i._o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o langden_n omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n willielmus_fw-la dyer_n abbas_n monasterii_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n &_o s._n thomae_fw-la martyris_fw-la de_fw-la langden_n in_o com._n kent_n &_o ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praemonstrat_n capitulum_fw-la dictae_fw-la domus_fw-la plene_fw-la facientes_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la domus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la fructibus_fw-la redditibus_fw-la provenien_fw-fr even_o &_o emolumen_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la deteriorata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la diminuta_fw-la ingentique_fw-la aere_fw-la alieno_fw-la obruta_fw-la oppressa_fw-la &_o gravata_fw-la extitit_fw-la statum_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la matura_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o diligenti_fw-la tractatu_fw-la considerantes_fw-la ponderantes_fw-la &_o pensantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la celeri_fw-la remedio_fw-la regius_fw-la provisione_n huic_fw-la monasterio_n sive_fw-la prioratui_fw-la quip_n quoth_v the_o ejus_fw-la fundatione_fw-la &_o personatu_fw-la existit_fw-la brevi_fw-la succuratur_fw-la &_o provideatur_fw-la funditus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la annihiletur_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la damus_fw-la &_o concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o law_n but_o the_o ordinary_a preamble_n in_o most_o surrender_n be_v omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la
to_o say_v the_o one_o half_a by_o you_o and_o the_o other_o half_a by_o they_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n privy_o or_o apert_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a bible_n but_o shall_v express_o provoke_v stir_v and_o exhort_v every_o person_n to_o read_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v admonish_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n altercation_n therein_o and_o to_o use_v a_o honest_a sobriety_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o refer_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o scripture_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n through_o the_o year_n open_o and_o plain_o recite_v to_o your_o parishioner_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o or_o often_o if_o need_v require_v one_o particle_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o creed_n in_o english_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o give_v they_o one_o little_a lesson_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a pater_n noster_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a by_o rote_n and_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o rote_n you_o shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o exhort_v all_o parent_n and_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o perfect_a in_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v in_o confession_n every_o lent_n examine_v every_o person_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n unto_o you_o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a and_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o same_o particular_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o every_o christian_a person_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o same_o before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o monish_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o more_o perfect_o by_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v or_o else_o like-as_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n without_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o you_o look_v for_o other_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o that_o time_n to_o stay_v and_o repel_v all_o such_o from_o god_n board_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o the_o premise_n whereof_o you_o do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v both_o eschew_v the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o worldly_a rebuke_n that_o they_o may_v incur_v after_o by_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o every_o other_o cure_v you_o have_v one_o sermon_n every_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o wherein_o you_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n especial_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n or_o affiance_n in_o any_o other_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o over_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o mind_v on_o or_o in_o suchlike_a superstition_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o you_o not_o only_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o great_a threat_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n god_n almighty_a do_v most_o detest_v and_o abhor_v for_o that_o the_o same_o diminish_v most_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n item_n that_o such_o feign_a image_n as_o you_o know_v in_o any_o of_o your_o cure_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v for_o avoid_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o without_o delay_n and_o shall_v suffer_v from_o henceforth_o no_o candle_n taper_n or_o image_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v set_v afore_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n but_o only_o the_o light_n that_o common_o go_v across_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rood-loft_n the_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o light_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v suffer_v to_o remain_v still_o admonish_v your_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o as_o to_o be_v book_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o ken_v no_o letter_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o say_v image_n do_v represent_v which_o image_n if_o they_o abuse_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n than_o for_o such_o remembrance_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n highness_n gracious_o tender_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o more_o will_v hereafter_o travail_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o image_n as_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n item_n that_o all_o in_o such_o benefice_n or_o cure_n as_o you_o have_v whereupon_o you_o be_v not_o yourself_o resident_n you_o shall_v appoint_v such_o curate_n in_o your_o stead_n as_o can_v both_o by_o their_o hability_n and_o also_o prompt_o execute_v these_o injunction_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n otherwise_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o behalf_n according_o and_o may_v profit_v they_o no_o less_o with_o good_a example_n of_o live_v than_o with_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o their_o lack_n and_o default_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o you_o who_o shall_v strait_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v within_o any_o your_o benefice_n or_o cure_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v sufficient_o license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o grace_n authority_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o license_v you_o shall_v glad_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n item_n if_o you_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o extol_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o pilgrimage_n feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o any_o such_o superstition_n that_o you_o shall_v now_o open_o afore_o the_o same_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o show_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o one_o lead_v and_o seduce_v by_o a_o common_a error_n and_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sufferance_n and_o avarice_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v profit_n by_o the_o same_o item_n if_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v any_o man_n within_o your_o parish_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a or_o sincere_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a power_n now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n just_o reject_v and_o extirp_v you_o shall_v detect_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o honourable_a council_n or_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a or_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n next_o adjoin_v item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n within_o this_o diocese_n shall_v for_o every_o church_n keep_v one_o book_n or_o register_n wherein_o he_o shall_v write_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o every_o wedding_n christening_n and_o bury_v make_v within_o your_o parish_n for_o your_o time_n and_o so_o every_o man_n succeed_v you_o
these_o seven_o be_v find_v in_o author_n and_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o i_o say_v this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o tresham_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o five_o i_o say_v first_o as_o before_o that_o this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la leyghton_n be_v not_o apply_v or_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o but_o only_o to_o matrimony_n but_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n to_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o howbeit_o take_v this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la for_o a_o sensible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o many_o late_a writer_n take_v it_o i_o think_v that_o these_o seven_o common_o call_v sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o and_o most_o proper_o sacrament_n this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v well_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o coren_n and_o so_o it_o be_v find_v in_o old_a author_n save_v that_o i_o do_v not_o read_v express_o in_o old_a doctor_n penance_n to_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o exposition_n ad_fw-la hebrae_fw-la homil._n 20._o sect_n 1._o cap._n 10._o in_o principio_fw-la con._n in_o quinto_fw-la praeter_fw-la herfordens_n roffens_n dayium_fw-la oglethorpum_fw-la menevens_n &_o coxum_n putant_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praecipue_fw-la his_fw-la septem_fw-la convenire_fw-la symons_n addit_fw-la the_o seven_o sacrament_n special_o confer_v grace_n eboracens_n curren_n tresham_n symons_n aiunt_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la inveniri_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quanquam_fw-la curren_n &_o symons_n mox_fw-la videntur_fw-la iterum_fw-la negare_fw-la dissent_n in_o the_o five_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o st._n david_n dr._n day_n dr._n cox_n say_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a author_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o the_o seven_o only_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n allege_v waldensis_n doctor_n curren_n edgeworth_n symons_n tresham_n say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v attribute_v and_o dr._n curren_n and_o mr._n symmon_n seem_v to_o vary_v against_o themselves_o each_o in_o their_o own_o answer_n for_o dr._n curren_n say_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v find_v that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o penance_n dr._n symons_n say_v that_o the_o old_a author_n account_v they_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o 6._o question_n whether_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v a_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a author_n and_o so_o to_o be_v teach_v answer_n canterbury_n the_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o old_a author_n york_n to_o the_o six_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n determine_v to_o seven_o precise_o but_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o ground_v partly_o in_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o be_v in_o use_n of_o the_o say_a church_n but_o seven_o so_o ground_v and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n make_v mention_n of_o seven_o and_o of_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o as_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n so_o ground_v wherefore_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v have_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n precise_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o ground_v in_o scripture_n london_n to_o the_o six_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n one_o from_o another_o take_v their_o matter_n and_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o though_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o seven_o the_o special_a name_n by_o which_o now_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o yet_o open_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n except_o only_o as_o be_v before-said_a the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n rochester_n albeit_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v in_o effect_n find_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o old_a author_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v so_o teach_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v this_o precise_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n by_o what_o be_v here_o before-said_a i_o think_v it_o do_v well_o appear_v carlisle_n that_o both_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a expositor_n of_o the_o same_o will_v have_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n both_o teach_v and_o in_o due_a form_n exhibit_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o better_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o scriptura_fw-la tantum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la istis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vocari_fw-la invenio_fw-la robertson_n nimirum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la septem_fw-la a_o nullo_n tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la nomine_fw-la 7._o sacramentorum_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la eras._n ait_fw-la 7._o a_o veteribus_fw-la recenseri_fw-la august_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la ep._n 118._o ait_fw-la numerum_fw-la septenarium_fw-la tribui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprie_fw-la instar_fw-la universitatis_fw-la item_n objectum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la husso_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantienti_fw-la quod_fw-la infideliter_fw-la senserit_fw-la de_fw-la 7._o sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-fr perfectione_n num._n septenarii_fw-la vide_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la civ_o cap._n 31._o this_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n cox_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o old_a author_n nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o such_o a_o determinate_a number_n by_o scripture_n and_o old_a author_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a author_n day_n do_v recite_v the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o septenarius_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la oglethorpe_n doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la recentium_fw-la theologorum_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la argute_n in_o sacrum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la numerum_fw-la collegerunt_fw-la i_o think_v as_o i_o find_v by_o old_a author_n redmayn_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v all_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n edgeworth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o one_o process_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o purpose_n speak_v of_o they_o altogether_o or_o in_o one_o process_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v albeit_o they_o all_o seven_o be_v there_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n manifest_o and_o so_o have_v the_o old_a author_n leave_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o their_o write_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v these_o seven_o symmon_n and_o show_v special_a grace_n give_v by_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o give_v by_o other_o call_v sacrament_n the_o old_a author_n perceive_v the_o special_a grace_n have_v account_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o so_o have_v be_v use_v by_o doctor_n to_o be_v call_v seven_o and_o without_o inconvenience_n may_v so_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v tresham_n the_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_v as_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v and_o as_o i_o think_v the_o seven_o petition_n to_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o do_v i_o think_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n leyghton_n to_o the_o six_o i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o old_a author_n call_v each_o of_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o be_v it_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v the_o determinate_a precise_a and_o express_v number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n nor_o in_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o may_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a author_n also_o mention_v make_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o each_o of_o these_o seven_o common_o call_v sacrament_n coren_n the_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o set_v forth_o there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v call_v seven_o nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n
after_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v mathias_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n st._n paul_n make_v and_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o other_o likewise_z of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n we_o have_v manifest_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o epistle_n of_o st._n james._n robertson_n materia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o elementum_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la digne_fw-fr sumentibus_fw-la conferat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la svam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la sacra_fw-la signacula_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la signantia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la significantia_fw-la unde_fw-la opinor_fw-la constare_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la vim_o esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la cox_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v sacrament_n first_o of_o baptism_n manifest_o of_o eucharistia_n manifest_o of_o penance_n manifest_o of_o matrimony_n manifest_o of_o order_v per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la manifest_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o prayer_n manifest_o day_n albeit_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o name_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v find_v there_o of_o baptism_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n of_o matrimony_n of_o absolution_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v ordain_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la of_o lay_v the_o apostle_n hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o confirmation_n of_o unction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o prayer_n join_v withal_o natura_fw-la vis_fw-la effectus_fw-la ac_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la proprietas_fw-la oglethorp_n seorsim_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ut_fw-la veteres_fw-la eam_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n redmayn_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edgeworth_n as_o the_o word_n sacramental_a and_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o patient_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n give_v by_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n the_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o baptism_n confirmation_n syâ—â—ons_n eucharistia_n poenitentia_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la ordo_fw-la although_o they_o have_v not_o there_o this_o name_n sacramentum_fw-la as_o matrimony_n have_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o matter_n nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n i_o think_v the_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o nature_n the_o effect_n tresham_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o all_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o there_o institute_v by_o god_n authority_n for_o i_o think_v that_o no_o one_o man_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_n a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o such_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v evident_o find_v in_o scripture_n leyghton_n the_o substance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n virtue_n and_o effect_v coren_n of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v sacrament_n scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o baptism_n manifest_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n manifest_o of_o absolution_n manifest_o of_o matrimony_n manifest_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n speak_v manifest_o for_o they_o be_v order_v per_fw-la impositiones_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejunio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la menevens_n naturam_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradi_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n effectus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la enumerat_fw-la con._n item_n carliolens_n londinens_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la treshamus_n ait_fw-la ideo_fw-la ê_fw-la scripture_n tradi_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quoniam_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la instituendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o they_o do_v agree_v save_v this_o agreement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n only_a baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n penance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 8._o question_n whether_o confirmation_n cum_fw-la crismate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v find_v in_o scripture_n answer_n canterbury_n of_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n without_o which_o it_o be_v count_v no_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n york_n to_o the_o eight_o we_o find_v confirmation_n cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o scripture_n as_o before_o cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v chrismation_n with_o oil_n use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o take_v as_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a london_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n the_o impositione_n manuum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v consider_v the_o usage_n common_o and_o so_o long_o withal_o use_v to_o be_v confirmation_n and_o that_o with_o chrism_n to_o supply_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o visible_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o verity_n hereof_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o high_a knowledge_n in_o this_o faculty_n rochester_n although_o confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o example_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v the_o chrismate_fw-la carlisle_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v for_o the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n do_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v christen_v before_o whereof_o be_v write_v in_o the_o acts._n and_o as_o for_o chrisma_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o cyprian_a both_o as_o touch_v the_o confection_n and_o usage_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a ground_n to_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o therein_o speak_v of_o robertson_n res_fw-it &_o effectus_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la nempe_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dabatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la nihil_fw-la illic_fw-la legimus_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n signo_fw-la visibili_fw-la descenderit_fw-la in_o baptizatos_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la desierit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrismate_fw-la signi_fw-la externi_fw-la loco_fw-la uti_fw-la coepit_fw-la cox_n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v anoint_v they_o chrismate_fw-la day_n confirmation_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la i_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la super_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la i_o find_v there_o be_v which_o ancient_a author_n call_v confirmation_n and_o inunction_n with_o chrisma_n have_v be_v use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n de_fw-fr impositione_n manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la oglethorpe_n expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la usitato_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o doctoribus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sacrum_n chrisma_n traditio_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la liquet_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v redmayn_n whether_o eucharistia_n in_o infermentato_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o baptismus_fw-la cum_fw-la sale_n imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o which_o be_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n chrisma_n be_v a_o tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o old_a author_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o unitate_fw-la integritatis_fw-la as_o some_o other_o be_v edgeworth_n therefore_o it_o have_v two_o part_n of_o which_o one_o that_o be_v impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la be_v take_v heb._n 6._o &_o act._n 8._o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v chrism_n be_v take_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n vid._n cyp._n epist._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 12._o confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirmation_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la symmon_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o old_a author_n i_o say_v confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o additament_n tresham_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v
the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v answer_v unto_o they_o by_o learning_n but_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o all_o such_o question_n viz._n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la carlisle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v call_v as_o it_o please_v he_o inward_o outward_o or_o by_o both_o together_o so_o that_o if_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n with_o other_o learned_a inward_o move_v and_o call_v may_v most_o charitable_o and_o godly_o prosecute_v that_o same_o their_o call_v in_o the_o most_o acceptable_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v people_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n from_o infidelity_n to_o true_a faith_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v god_n shall_v inspire_v in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la existimarem_fw-la accersendos_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la ministros_fw-la robertson_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la forent_fw-la vicini_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la principem_fw-la illum_fw-la christianum_fw-la haberemus_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolo_n tanquam_fw-la missum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la licet_fw-la externo_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la commendatus_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alligatus_fw-la cox_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a temporal_a man_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o these_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n make_v and_o institute_v minister_n day_n in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o think_v the_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o may_v by_o god_n law_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptise_v and_o also_o the_o same_o necessity_n stand_v elect_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o those_o office_n oglethorp_n in_o summa_fw-la necessitate_v baptizare_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la duo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la at_o ordinare_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la accersire_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la habere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cujus_fw-la negotium_fw-la agitur_fw-la vel_fw-la oraculo_fw-la admonebit_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erit_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la modum_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la suggeret_fw-la ac_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la redmayn_n i_o think_v they_o may_v in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o layman_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a there_o be_v two_o story_n good_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o question_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n ecclesiastic_a the_o one_o of_o frumentius_n who_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o story_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o of_o who_o ruffian_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la nondum_fw-la initiatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la fit_a suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v write_v there_o that_o a_o ambassad_n be_v send_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n might_n and_o aught_o edgeworth_n in_o that_o necessity_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o ut_fw-la idem_fw-la rex_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o concern_v other_o sacrament_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v and_o look_v for_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o almighty_a god_n as_o moses_n have_v or_o else_o to_o send_v unto_o other_o region_n where_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v and_o else_o not_o to_o meddle_v example_n in_o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr frumentio_n &_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la ancilla_fw-la captiva_fw-la quae_fw-la convertit_fw-la gentem_fw-la hiberorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la exorantur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n a_o learned_a christian_a prince_n symmon_n and_o also_o temporal_a man_n learn_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v either_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v orderly_o assign_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o such_o a_o king_n tresham_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o institute_n the_o prince_n may_v in_o that_o of_o necessity_n do_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n quamvis_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la residet_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o prince_n coren_n so_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o internal_a work_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v or_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o else_o god_n will_v send_v he_o bishop_n from_o other_o part_n and_o as_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a subject_n although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la con._n tali_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la debere_fw-la docere_fw-la menevens_n thirlebeus_fw-la leightonus_fw-la coxus_n symmon_n tresham_n redmanus_n robertsonus_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la concedunt_fw-la illis_fw-la eboracen_n hanc_fw-la prorsus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la denegat_fw-la coren_n credit_n principem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la illuminandum_fw-la &_o consecrandum_fw-la fore_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la intern_a aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la pauli_n exemplo_fw-la simile_n habet_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la &_o carliolensis_n dayus_n nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la necessitate_v agreement_n in_o the_o thirteen_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v god_n word_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o constitute_n of_o priest_n of_o layman_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n edgeworth_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o they_o say_v that_o layman_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v make_v priest_n or_o have_v such_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr st._n david_n westminster_n drs._n tresham_n cox_n leighton_n crayford_n symmon_n redmayn_n robertson_n say_v that_o layman_n in_o such_o case_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n carlisle_n and_o hereford_n and_o dr._n coren_n think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v give_v the_o prince_n authority_n call_v he_o inward_o and_o illuminate_v he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v st._n paul_n 14._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o region_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n york_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n afore_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o can_v and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o thing_n although_o we_o have_v not_o of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o peradventure_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o solemnisation_n thereof_o be_v only_o ordain_v by_o law_n positive_a and_o not_o by_o any_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n although_o for_o very_o urgent_a cause_n the_o say_a solemnisation_n be_v
to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v that_o be_v may_v not_o order_n priests_z nor_o bishop_n not_o before_o ordered_n to_o minister_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n hitherto_o and_o by_o none_o other_o use_v we_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n london_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest._n 13._o rochester_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest._n 13._o not_o only_a it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o supreme_a governor_n carlisle_n king_n and_o prince_n immediate_a under_o they_o to_o see_v cause_n and_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n priest_n with_o all_o other_o to_o do_v true_o and_o upright_o their_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o anywhere_o such_o lack_v to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v rightwell_a they_o may_v by_o the_o inward_a move_n and_o call_v of_o god_n supply_v the_o same_o huic_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la idem_fw-la respondendum_fw-la quod_fw-la priori_fw-la arbitror_fw-la robertson_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cox_n quaest._n 13._o to_o this_o case_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v day_n that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o order_v new_a priest_n there_o by_o the_o prince_n assignation_n and_o appointment_n then_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o priest_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o to_o do_v other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la poterint_fw-la oglethorpe_n opinor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la deputare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrum_n officium_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la prius_fw-la tentanda_fw-la essent_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n before_o redmayn_n howbeit_o the_o sure_a way_n i_o think_v be_v to_o send_v for_o somâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n dwell_v in_o the_o next_o region_n if_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v likewise_o as_o to_o the_o next_o question_v afore_o edgeworth_n if_o the_o king_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a symmon_n he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a king_n make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n i_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o 13_o question_n be_v make_v tresham_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n in_o case_n that_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v have_v forth_o of_o other_o country_n convenient_o in_o this_o case_n i_o make_v answer_n as_o before_o coren_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lack_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o there_o shall_v either_o from_o other_o part_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v thither_o or_o else_o god_n will_v call_v inward_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o region_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n fatentur_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la omnes_fw-la laicos_fw-la posse_fw-la docere_fw-la eboracen_n symmon_n con._n oglethorp_n negant_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinare_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la tamen_fw-la concedit_fw-la eboracens_n baptizare_fw-la &_o contrahere_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la edgeworth_n tantum_fw-la baptizare_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la alii_fw-la omnes_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la concedunt_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la roffens_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondet_fw-la his_fw-la duabus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la legem_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o fourteen_o they_o agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o layman_n in_o this_o case_n may_v teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n dr._n symmon_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o priest_n although_o symmon_n say_v they_o may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o question_n before_o yet_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o edgeworth_n do_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v christen_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o dr._n crayford_n say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la 15._o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la and_o suchlike_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la râ—miseritis_fw-la and_o suchlike_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n although_o he_o may_v have_v he_o york_n to_o the_o fifteen_o this_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_a to_o secret_a and_o open_a sin_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v or_o limit_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o be_v give_v common_o to_o both_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n discharge_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n we_o think_v that_o this_o place_n charge_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_a to_o the_o fifteen_o i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o authority_n to_o confess_v his_o open_a sin_n london_n so_o also_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o special_a end_n be_v to_o wit_n absolutionem_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la servum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o case_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n as_o touch_v god_n be_v open_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a secret_a or_o hide_v i_o think_v that_o confession_n of_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o attain_v absolution_n of_o they_o rochester_n but_o whether_o every_o man_n that_o have_v secret_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o word_n to_o ask_v absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o much_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v betwixt_o they_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v etc._n etc._n carlisle_n i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o most_o holy_a expositor_n this_o text_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other-like_a serve_v well_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v confess_v thâ—â—_n secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n there_o to_o be_v assoil_v without_o which_o mean_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o like_a assurance_n opinor_fw-la obligare_fw-la modo_fw-la aliter_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la illius_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la nequeat_fw-la robertson_n i_o can_v find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o scripture_n to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n cox_n that_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_v without_o godly_a instruction_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n day_n and_o very_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o think_v rather_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o suchlike_a a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n which_o grieve_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v convenient_o have_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o absolution_n to_o remit_v sin_n which_o absolution_n i_o never_o read_v to_o be_v give_v sine_fw-la confession_n praeviâ_fw-la confitenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la opinor_fw-la oglethorpe_n etiam_fw-la peccata_fw-la abdita_fw-la ac_fw-la secreta_fw-la propter_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la ac_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la pro_fw-la vitanda_fw-la desperatione_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la plerumque_fw-la adiguntur_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la nimium_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la nullius_fw-la dum_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la censuram_fw-la subeuntes_fw-la nisi_fw-la propriam_fw-la i_o think_v that_o although_o in_o these_o word_n confession_n of_o privy_a sin_n redmayn_n be_v not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v insinuate_v and_o show_v in_o these_o word_n as_o a_o necessary_a medicine_n or_o remedy_n which_o all_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n ought_v for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n seek_v if_o they_o may_v convenient_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v their_o confession_n where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n edgeworth_n and_o to_o recover_v grace_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o
rome_n or_o any_o suitor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o let_v the_o devolution_n of_o cause_n unto_o that_o court_n or_o that_o put_v any_o new_a charge_n or_o imposition_n real_a or_o personal_a upon_o any_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o offend_v in_o the_o case_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v usual_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n all_o these_o can_v be_v assoil_v by_o no_o priest_n bishop_n archbishop_n nor_o by_o none_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o his_o express_a licence_n 2._o 4._o q._n z._n rob_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a man_n appertain_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n 23._o 9_o q._n he_o be_v no_o manslayer_n that_o slay_v a_o man_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a dist._n 63._o tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la si_fw-mi judex_fw-la here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o abominal_a oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o clement_n de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la romani_fw-la do_v 6.3_o tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist._n 1._o sicut_fw-la it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o consecrate_v than_o to_o consecrate_v in_o a_o place_n not_o hallow_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist._n 5._o de_fw-fr his_fw-la manus_fw-la ut_fw-la reum_fw-la confirmation_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o confirmation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n than_o baptism_n and_o no_o man_n by_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o christen_v man_n without_o confirmation_n de_fw-fr poeniten_fw-ge dist._n 1._o multiplex_fw-la a_o penitent_a person_n can_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o supplication_n of_o the_o priest_n xxviii_o a_o mandate_n for_o publish_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n mandatum_fw-la domino_fw-la episcopo_fw-la london_n direct_v pro_fw-la publicatione_n regiarum_fw-la injunctionum_fw-la 48._o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v at_o this_o present_a beside_o all_o other_o trouble_n so_o plague_v with_o most_o cruel_a war_n hatred_n and_o dissension_n as_o no_o place_n of_o the_o same_o almost_o be_v the_o whole_a reduce_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a corner_n remain_v in_o good_a peace_n agreement_n and_o concord_n the_o help_n and_o remedy_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n must_v be_v call_v for_o of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o petition_n and_o never_o forsake_v nor_o repell_v any_o that_o firm_o believe_v and_o faithful_o call_v on_o he_o unto_o who_o also_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n encourage_v we_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o cry_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v continual_o from_o henceforth_o general_a procession_n in_o all_o city_n town_n church_n and_o parish_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n say_v and_o sing_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o heretofore_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a instruction_n and_o call_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o such_o prayer_n or_o suffrage_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o say_v have_v use_v to_o come_v very_o slack_o to_o the_o procession_n when_o the_o same_o have_v be_v command_v heretofore_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a godly_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n in_o our_o native_a english_a tongue_n which_o we_o send_v you_o herewith_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o your_o godly_a mind_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o set_v forward_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a name_n within_o that_o province_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o these_o suffrage_n not_o to_o be_v for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o observe_v and_o after_o slender_o consider_v as_o other_o our_o injunction_n have_v to_o our_o no_o little_a marvel_n be_v use_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o well_o the_o same_o as_o other_o our_o injunction_n may_v be_v earnest_o set_v forth_o by_o preach_v good_a exhortation_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o feel_v the_o godly_a taste_n thereof_o may_v godly_a and_o joyous_o with_o thanks_o receive_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v the_o same_o as_o appertain_v wherefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o cause_v these_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v publish_v frequent_v and_o open_o use_v in_o all_o town_n church_n village_n and_o parish_n of_o your_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v this_o our_o pleasure_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o your_o province_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o to_o do_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o unto_o who_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o commandment_n we_o will_v that_o you_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o make_v report_n unto_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o with_o good_a dexterity_n accomplish_v the_o same_o not_o fail_v as_o our_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o you_o at_o st._n james_n junii_fw-la regni_fw-la 36._o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n xxix_o the_o article_n acknowledge_v by_o shaxton_n late_o bp_o of_o sarum_n the_o first_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n 100_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n in_o the_o consecration_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n the_o second_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n be_v once_o consecrate_v be_v and_o remain_v still_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o present_o distribute_v the_o three_o the_o same_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n the_o four_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v daily_o at_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o five_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o very_a propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a in_o substance_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o oblation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n passion_n the_o six_o the_o say_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o by_o the_o priest_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o limit_v how_o much_o or_o in_o what_o measure_n the_o same_o do_v avail_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v none_o abuse_v that_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o one_o kind_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o every_o of_o both_o the_o kind_n whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n although_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o the_o nine_o the_o mass_n use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o very_a true_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n
his_o book_n if_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o all_o i_o have_v therefore_o only_o single_v out_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a history_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a that_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v too_o long_o deceive_v the_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o first_o part_n will_v i_o hope_v dispossess_v the_o reader_n of_o any_o ill_a impression_n the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o work_n have_v make_v on_o he_o concern_v the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v ready_a i_o shall_v esteem_v my_o time_n to_o have_v be_v well_o employ_v and_o my_o pain_n right_o place_v if_o my_o endeavour_n have_v so_o good_a a_o effect_n as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o may_v have_v conceive_v at_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n by_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o such_o odious_a character_n to_o the_o world_n be_v general_o so_o ill_o look_v on_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a do_v upon_o so_o much_o reason_n manage_v with_o such_o care_n direct_v by_o such_o wisdom_n and_o temper_v with_o so_o great_a moderation_n that_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o blast_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o load_v it_o with_o some_o such_o prejudices_fw-la for_o if_o without_o these_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v examine_v by_o man_n of_o a_o candid_a temper_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o opposer_n of_o it_o know_v well_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o on_o who_o side_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v a_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n on_o so_o doubtful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o some_o popular_a and_o easy_o understand_v calumny_n to_o disgrace_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v once_o general_o receive_v than_o man_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o short_a way_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o dull_a and_o unsuccessful_a method_n of_o reason_n therefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v often_o vindicate_v by_o the_o learned_a book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o it_o and_o never_o with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o clear_a victory_n than_o of_o late_a in_o the_o elaborate_a write_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o honour_n of_o the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o unuseful_a and_o unacceptable_a work_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o my_o genius_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o leisure_n i_o enjoy_v and_o the_o small_a talon_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o examine_v and_o open_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o these_o who_o read_v it_o be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o incline_v to_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o end_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n need_v no_o support_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o mean_n suitable_a to_o itself_o so_o sanders_n book_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o along_o raise_v its_o greatness_n by_o public_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o age_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o of_o which_o even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n begin_v to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o work_n of_o light_n and_o needs_o none_o of_o the_o art_n of_o darkness_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v will_v be_v its_o apology_n as_o well_o as_o its_o history_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o artifice_n but_o only_o of_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a order_n i_o be_o now_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o in_o the_o first_o reign_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o active_a endeavour_n of_o those_o restorer_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o reign_n afford_v a_o sad_a prospect_n of_o that_o work_v lay_v in_o ruin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v they_o do_v rather_o spread_v than_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o what_o be_v fable_v of_o the_o phoenix_n will_v be_v find_v true_a of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o rise_v new_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n into_o which_o she_o seem_v consume_v towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o history_n i_o hope_v all_o that_o love_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o will_v contribute_v their_o endeavour_n and_o furnish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o may_v make_v it_o full_a or_o clear_a so_o i_o end_n with_o that_o desire_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o any_o who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n any_o paper_n relate_v to_o these_o time_n will_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o whatever_o assistance_n they_o give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o thankful_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n addenda_fw-la numb_a i._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o original_a henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n greeting_n among_o other_o cure_n commit_v unto_o this_o our_o princely_a office_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o call_v we_o we_o have_v always_o esteem_v and_o think_v as_o we_o also_o yet_o esteem_v and_o think_v this_o to_o be_v most_o chief_a most_o ponderous_a and_o of_o most_o weight_n that_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n may_v sincere_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n be_v of_o our_o subject_n true_o believe_v and_o reverent_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n namely_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v our_o religion_n may_v increase_v and_o go_v furthward_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n and_o discord_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v of_o late_a to_o our_o great_a regret_n credible_o advertise_v of_o such_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v grow_v and_o sprongen_fw-mi in_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v certain_a article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o touch_v certain_a honest_a and_o commendable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n in_o our_o say_a church_n for_o a_o honest_a policy_n and_o decent_a order_n heretofore_o of_o long_a time_n use_v and_o accustom_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n establish_v through_o our_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eschew_v not_o only_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a inquietness_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a diversity_n in_o opinion_n if_o remedy_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v may_v perchance_o have_v ensue_v have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o any_o time_n take_v great_a pain_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n but_o also_o have_v cause_v our_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o our_o convocation_n for_o the_o full_a debatement_n and_o quiet_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o disputation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o say_a matter_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v
grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o priest_n marriage_n may_v be_v open_o dispute_v in_o both_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n before_o it_o be_v determine_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n first_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v as_o defender_n into_o this_o disputation_n to_o do_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o their_o judge_n decern_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o and_o if_o their_o adversary_n can_v prove_v their_o purpose_n their_o desire_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o leave_v your_o most_o humble_a subject_n to_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n word_n permit_v they_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o your_o say_a humble_a subject_n shall_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a estate_n long_o to_o continue_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n v._o a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a_o original_a as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n first_o â—_o how_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n potestas_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o loose_v and_o absoil_v from_o sin_n all_o person_n which_o be_v due_o penitent_a and_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o to_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o default_n to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v themselves_o and_o final_o to_o feed_v christ_n people_n like_o good_a pastor_n and_o rector_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o with_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a exhortation_n and_o monition_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o perfect_a charity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o ministration_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v no_o tyrannical_a power_n have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o limit_n within_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v contain_v nor_o yet_o none_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v unto_o those_o certain_a limit_n and_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n donum_fw-la &_o gratia_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o grace_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v clave_n sieve_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sentence_n quum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la captivam_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la autem_fw-la alios_fw-la qâ—idem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la administrationis_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatâ—m_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plene_fw-la adultae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v very_a captivity_n herself_o and_o lead_v or_o make_v her_o thrall_n and_o captive_a and_o distribute_v and_o give_v divers_a heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o he_o make_v some_o the_o apostle_n some_o priest_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v execute_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o instauration_n instruction_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o not_o cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o say_a office_n until_o all_o the_o say_a member_n be_v not_o only_o reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o full_a age_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o they_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afterward_o be_v waver_v therein_o and_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v like_o child_n into_o any_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n by_o the_o craft_n or_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o go_v about_o by_o craft_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v constant_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n grow_v and_o increase_n continual_o by_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a head_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o every_o part_n and_o member_n be_v grow_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o perfect_a estate_n not_o all_o in_o like_a but_o only_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v compact_v unite_a and_o corporate_v together_o in_o the_o say_a body_n no_o doubt_n buâ—_n that_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v â—he_n more_o perfect_a and_o the_o more_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o one_o member_n so_o unite_v in_o the_o body_n have_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_a that_o st_n paul_n account_v and_o number_v this_o say_a power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o office_n ordain_v special_o and_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n before_o rehearse_v item_n that_o this_o power_n office_n and_o administration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o special_a and_o principal_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o for_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n and_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o say_a word_n and_o
well_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o virtue_n learning_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v heretofore_o in_o you_o judge_v you_o thereby_o a_o personage_n that_o will_v sincere_o devout_o pure_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v our_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o after_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a sort_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n unity_n quiet_a and_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_n thereof_o we_o advance_v you_o to_o the_o room_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o so_o endow_v you_o with_o great_a revenue_n and_o possession_n perceive_v after_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o preach_v within_o this_o our_o realm_n our_o say_a people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n whereby_o there_o ensue_v contention_n among_o they_o which_o be_v only_o engender_v by_o a_o certain_a contemptuous_a manner_n of_o speak_v against_o honest_a laudable_a and_o tolerable_a ceremony_n usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v enforce_v by_o our_o sundry_a letter_n to_o admonish_v and_o command_v you_o among_o other_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n sincere_o to_o declare_v abuse_n plain_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a contentious_o to_o treat_v of_o matter_n indifferent_a which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n ne_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a contemn_a and_o abrogate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v incitement_n and_o motion_n to_o virtue_n and_o allurement_n to_o devotion_n all_o which_o our_o travail_n notwithstanding_o so_o little_a regard_n be_v by_o some_o take_v and_o adhibit_v to_o our_o advertisement_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v our_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o be_v by_o all_o you_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o convocation_n agree_v on_o as_o catholic_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v by_o our_o authority_n for_o avoid_v of_o all_o contention_n set_v forth_o read_v and_o teach_v to_o our_o subject_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n quietness_n and_o good_a concord_n suppose_v then_o that_o no_o person_n have_v authority_n under_o we_o will_v either_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o word_n that_o may_v have_v offend_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o or_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n remiss_a slack_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v so_o as_o by_o that_o mean_a of_o abstinence_n such_o quiet_a and_o unity_n shall_v not_o grow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o same_o and_o perceive_v eftsoons_o by_o credible_a report_n that_o our_o labour_n travail_n and_o desire_v therein_o be_v nevertheless_o defeat_v and_o in_o manner_n by_o general_n and_o contemptuous_a word_n speak_v by_o sundry_a light_n and_o seditious_a person_n contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o that_o by_o the_o abstinence_n of_o direct_a and_o plain_a setting-forth_a of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o by_o the_o fond_a and_o contentious_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o say_v light_a personage_n do_v still_o use_v against_o the_o honest_a rite_n custom_n usage_n and_o ceremonial_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n our_o people_n be_v much_o more_o offend_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n exclaim_v that_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o injury_n at_o any_o man_n hand_n whereby_o they_o think_v both_o god_n we_o and_o our_o whole_a realm_n high_o offend_v insomuch_o that_o principal_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o folly_n and_o abuse_n they_o have_v make_v this_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n and_o have_v thereby_o grievous_o offend_v we_o dammage_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v many_o of_o our_o good_a subject_n we_o be_v now_o enforce_v for_o our_o discharge_n towards_o god_n and_o for_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o zeal_n we_o bear_v unto_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o love_a unity_n of_o our_o say_a people_n and_o subject_n again_o to_o readdress_a these_o our_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o among_o other_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o peremptory_a warning_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o demean_v and_o use_v yourself_o for_o the_o redobby_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o further_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o your_o contempt_n if_o you_o shall_v offend_v in_o the_o contrary_a as_o justice_n shall_v require_v for_o your_o own_o trespass_n and_o first_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o plain_o and_o distinct_o without_o any_o addition_n you_o shall_v every_o holy_a day_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v be_v within_o your_o diocese_n when_o you_o may_v so_o do_v with_o your_o health_n and_o convenient_a commodity_n open_o in_o your_o cathedral_n church_n or_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v for_o time_n be_v read_v and_o declare_v our_o article_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v then_o speak_v of_o yourself_o if_o you_o speak_v any_o thing_n utter_v any_o word_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o or_o any_o word_n in_o the_o same_o doubtful_a to_o the_o people_n second_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o person_n travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o your_o diocese_n as_o you_o may_v with_o your_o commodity_n and_o endeavour_v yourselves_o every_o holiday_n to_o make_v a_o collation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v treat_v of_o and_o with_o that_o also_o as_o well_o to_o declare_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n law_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n against_o who_o commandment_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a though_o the_o same_o be_v unjust_a to_o use_v any_o violence_n as_o to_o commend_v and_o praise_v honest_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o such_o plain_a and_o reverend_a sort_n that_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o yet_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o esteem_v use_v such_o a_o temperance_n therein_o as_o our_o say_a people_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o put_v overmuch_o affiance_n in_o they_o which_o a_o part_n shall_v more_o offend_v than_o the_o clear_a silence_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o our_o people_n may_v thereto_o the_o better_a know_v their_o duty_n to_o we_o be_v their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n three_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o neither_o in_o your_o private_a communication_n you_o shall_v use_v any_o word_n that_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o our_o commandment_n ne_o you_o shall_v keep_v or_o retain_v any_o man_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n private_o or_o open_o direct_o or_o indirect_o speak_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n contentious_o or_o contemptous_o but_o we_o will_v that_o in_o case_n you_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v towards_o you_o any_o such_o person_n that_o will_v not_o better_o temper_v his_o tongue_n you_o shall_v as_o a_o offender_n and_o a_o seductor_n of_o our_o people_n send_v the_o same_o in_o sure_a custody_n to_o we_o and_o our_o council_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o shall_v appertain_v and_o semblable_o to_o do_v with_o other_o stranger_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o be_v notable_a offender_n in_o that_o part_n four_o our_o pleasure_n and_o commandment_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v on_o your_o behalf_n give_v strait_a commandment_n upon_o like_a pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o further_a punishment_n to_o all_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a house_n college_n and_o other_o place_n ecclesiastical_a within_o your_o diocese_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o indifferent_a praise_n of_o ceremony_n the_o avoid_n of_o contentious_a and_o contemptous_a communication_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distinct_a and_o plain_a read_n of_o our_o say_a article_n observe_v and_o perform_v in_o their_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o house_n ecclesiastical_a aforesaid_a the_o very_a same_o order_n that_o be_v before_o to_o you_o prescribe_v and_o further_o that_o you_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o in_o learning_n stranger_n or_o other_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n within_o your_o say_a diocese_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o licence_n by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o minister_n grant_v before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n neither_o in_o your_o presence_n nor_o elsewhere_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o